these_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o maxim_n which_o st._n bernard_n establish_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o agree_v victor_n st._n bernard_n letter_n to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o perform_v any_o thing_n towards_o his_o salvation_n the_o ten_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n be_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n against_o some_o opinion_n which_o a_o anonymous_n author_n have_v lay_v down_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v obligatory_a ever_o since_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v to_o nicodemus_n whoever_o be_v not_o bear_v anew_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v without_o actual_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o martyrdom_n in_o its_o stead_n 3._o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v as_o clear_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o christian_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n 5._o that_o st._n bernard_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o homily_n where_o he_o say_v that_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o god_n design_n touch_v the_o incarnation_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o what_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o particular_a shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o general_a precept_n to_o oblige_v all_o mankind_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o circumcision_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o to_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n either_o by_o their_o own_o faith_n or_o by_o that_o of_o their_o parent_n and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o be_v baptise_a under_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n do_v not_o commence_v till_o after_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o adult_n may_v be_v save_v without_o actual_o receive_v baptism_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v be_v baptise_a although_o they_o desire_v it_o because_o that_o actual_a baptism_n be_v here_o supply_v by_o faith_n and_o vow_n this_o he_o prove_v from_o divers_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n austin_n who_o say_v he_o be_v two_o authority_n which_o i_o can_v possible_o dissent_v from_o but_o with_o who_o i_o be_o always_o resolve_v to_o be_v either_o in_o the_o right_n or_o the_o wrong_n he_o add_v that_o what_o supply_v baptism_n in_o case_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v not_o the_o pain_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v in_o relation_n to_o infant_n who_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n he_o own_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n although_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o when_o they_o actual_o receive_v it_o as_o to_o the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a law_n have_v as_o clear_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mystery_n as_o we_o ourselves_o god_n will_v have_v be_v either_o too_o liberal_a to_o they_o or_o too_o reserve_v towards_o we_o that_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o have_v be_v then_o above_o the_o law_n that_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o boast_v that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o do_v a_o considerable_a injury_n to_o st._n john_n baptist._n and_o last_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o be_v all_o equal_o enlighten_v with_o our_o mystery_n and_o that_o even_o among_o christian_n some_o have_v more_o knowledge_n in_o those_o matter_n than_o other_o as_o to_o the_o four_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o proposition_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o he_o since_o he_o have_v before_o maintain_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o baptism_n give_v to_o nicodemus_n in_o private_a oblige_v those_o who_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v moreover_o evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n for_o thâ—…_n the_o prophet_n david_n express_o pray_v to_o god_n not_o to_o lay_v his_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n to_o his_o charge_n also_o moses_n speak_v of_o sin_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v persecute_v the_o church_n without_o know_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n beg_v of_o his_o father_n to_o forgive_v they_o that_o crucified_a he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v as_o to_o the_o five_o he_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o angel_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n before_o gabriel_n come_v to_o acquaint_v the_o virgin_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o manner_n thereof_o and_o the_o person_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n we_o will_v forbear_v speak_v of_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o abaelard_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o that_o author_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n in_o this_o second_o tome_n than_o etc._n the_o life_n of_o st._n malachy_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o st._n malachy_n and_o the_o tract_n concern_v singing_n neither_o of_o which_o require_v any_o observation_n the_o three_o tome_n contain_v st._n bernard_n sermon_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n upon_o the_o several_a feast_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o moment_n these_o be_v his_o other_o work_n be_v write_v with_o as_o elborate_v as_o spirit_n sermon_n st._n bernard_n sermon_n and_o abound_v with_o lively_a and_o solid_a thought_n very_o proper_a to_o move_v the_o heart_n he_o preach_v most_o of_o they_o to_o his_o monk_n who_o most_o common_o he_o exhort_v public_o every_o day_n father_n mabillon_n show_v in_o his_o preface_n that_o although_o there_o may_v have_v be_v several_a convert_v among_o these_o monk_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v latin_a yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n these_o sermon_n be_v deliver_v in_o that_o language_n as_o their_o style_n sufficient_o demonstrate_v he_o own_v also_o that_o st._n bernard_n may_v sometime_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v latin_n the_o last_o tome_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o st._n bernard_n work_n contain_v his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 86_o and_o be_v upon_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n they_o comprehend_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o both_o moral_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n which_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n either_o by_o explain_v the_o text_n after_o a_o mystical_a manner_n or_o give_v it_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n or_o adapt_a it_o to_o other_o subject_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o ready_a he_o be_v at_o this_o manner_n of_o writing_n and_o how_o he_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o compose_v so_o vast_a a_o work_n of_o such_o different_a matter_n upon_o two_o such_o short_a chapter_n as_o those_o of_o the_o canticle_n the_o second_o volume_n of_o work_n that_o go_v under_o st._n bernard_n name_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o tome_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n this_o belong_v to_o gilbert_n of_o hoiland_n hoiland_n gilbert_n abbot_n of_o hoiland_n a_o little_a island_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n where_o there_o be_v a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n whereof_o he_o be_v abbot_n depend_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n he_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1172_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o troy_n in_o champagne_n this_o continuation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o work_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o forty_o eight_o sermon_n all_o which_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o 10_o verse_n of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n this_o be_v follow_v by_o seven_o other_o ascetical_a treatise_n and_o four_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n this_o tome_n contain_v several_a other_o tract_n attribute_v to_o st._n bernard_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n or_o a_o book_n address_v to_o the_o friar_n of_o mont-dicu_a which_o be_v a_o charterhouse_n in_o thierry_n william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n near_o mouzon_n this_o book_n
day_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o genesis_n do_v not_o begin_v at_o night_n but_o at_o the_o morning_n and_o end_n at_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o his_o hymn_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n which_o he_o explain_v in_o many_o word_n the_o second_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o be_v rather_o in_o prose_n like_o the_o creed_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n than_o in_o verse_n the_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v a_o description_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o seven_o brethren_n there_o be_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o poem_n there_o be_v nothing_o poetical_a in_o it_o but_o some_o mean_a imitation_n of_o virgil_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o verse_n be_v low_a and_o despicable_a the_o commentary_n of_o victorinus_n upon_o st._n paul_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v publish_v sirmondus_n find_v some_o fragment_n of_o they_o in_o a_o manuscript_n from_o which_o he_o take_v those_o two_o little_a treatise_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o probable_o he_o judge_v do_v they_o not_o worth_a publish_n though_o he_o say_v in_o his_o advertisement_n that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o commentary_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o clean_o than_o that_o of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n there_o be_v many_o philosophical_a book_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o victorinus_n as_o his_o commentary_n upon_o tully_n rhetoric_n cite_v by_o cassiodorus_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o by_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o ii_o in_o his_o epistle_n 130_o which_o have_v be_v print_v several_a time_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o the_o version_n of_o porphyrie_n isagoge_n which_o be_v among_o boetius_n work_n a_o book_n about_o poetry_n and_o some_o book_n of_o grammar_n but_o those_o sort_n of_o book_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v into_o our_o bibliotheca_fw-la which_o shall_v contain_v none_o but_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n st._n pacianus_n st_n pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n no_o less_o famous_a say_v st._n jerom_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n than_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o discourse_n write_v many_o book_n among_o which_o there_o be_v one_o entitle_v pacianus_n st._n pacianus_n cervus_fw-la or_o the_o hart_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n against_o the_o novatian_o he_o die_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n towards_o the_o year_n 380._o we_o have_v three_o letter_n of_o he_o against_o the_o novatian_o address_v to_o sempronianus_fw-la who_o be_v of_o this_o sect._n a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o a_o treatise_n or_o sermon_n of_o baptism_n address_v to_o the_o catechuman_n all_o these_o piece_n be_v write_v with_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n the_o first_o letter_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o way_n of_o prescription_n from_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o show_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o novatian_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o second_o he_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n about_o repentance_n he_o observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o have_v appear_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o sect_n who_o have_v all_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n that_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v continue_v only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n that_o the_o novatian_o make_v one_o of_o those_o sect_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o say_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o apostolical_a man_n shall_v we_o pay_v no_o deference_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyprian_n will_v we_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v we_o wise_a than_o he_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o bishop_n disperse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v unite_v with_o these_o saint_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o so_o many_o venerable_a old_a man_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n and_o so_o many_o confessor_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o reform_v they_o shall_v our_o time_n corrupt_v by_o vice_n efface_v the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o our_o ancestor_n my_o name_n say_v he_o addressing_z himself_z to_z sempronianus_fw-la be_v christian_n and_o my_o surname_n be_v catholic_n christianus_n mihi_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la catholicus_n cognomen_fw-la he_o explain_v afterward_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a say_v that_o it_o signify_v obedient_a and_o that_o according_a to_o other_o it_o mean_v one_o through_o all_o and_o show_v that_o these_o two_o signification_n agree_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o alone_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n he_o proceed_v to_o penance_n and_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o question_n may_v it_o please_v god_n say_v he_o that_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v ever_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n after_o baptism_n may_v ever_o fall_v into_o the_o precipice_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v never_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v and_o apply_v long_a and_o tedious_a remedy_n for_o fear_v of_o patronise_a the_o liberty_n of_o sin_v by_o flatter_a sinner_n with_o their_o remedy_n nevertheless_o we_o allow_v this_o mercy_n from_o our_o god_n not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o preserve_v their_o innocence_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o sound_n but_o to_o the_o sick_a that_o we_o preach_v these_o remedy_n if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o baptize_v if_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o destroy_v the_o first_o man_n and_o give_v so_o great_a occasion_n of_o damnation_n to_o his_o posterity_n have_v cease_v if_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o may_v sport_v ourselves_o in_o peace_n if_o man_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o many_o sin_n of_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n then_o let_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v we_o reject_v this_o aid_n let_v we_o have_v no_o more_o confession_n let_v we_o no_o long_o hearken_v to_o sigh_n and_o tear_n let_v justice_n and_o innocence_n proud_o despise_v these_o remedy_n but_o if_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o misery_n let_v we_o no_o more_o accuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v propose_v these_o remedy_n to_o our_o disease_n and_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o preserve_v their_o health_n let_v we_o no_o more_o efface_v the_o title_n of_o god_n clemency_n by_o a_o unsupportable_a rigour_n nor_o hinder_v sinner_n by_o a_o inflexible_a hardness_n from_o rejoice_v in_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o give_v this_o grace_n of_o our_o own_o authority_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o say_v be_v convert_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o god_n pardon_n penitent_a sinner_n he_o propose_v this_o objection_n of_o the_o novatian_o god_n only_o will_v you_o say_v can_v grant_v pardon_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v true_a answer_v he_o but_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n but_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o give_v this_o power_n to_o any_o but_o the_o apostle_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o they_o only_o have_v also_o power_n to_o baptise_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o purify_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n he_o also_o give_v they_o power_n to_o loose_v sinner_n either_o then_o these_o two_o power_n be_v peculiar_o reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o they_o be_v both_o continue_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o give_v baptism_n and_o unction_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o bishop_n that_o same_o must_v consequent_o be_v grant_v of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v
the_o death_n of_o paulina_n his_o wife_n in_o 397_o wherein_o have_v exhort_v he_o to_o stop_v his_o tear_n and_o moderate_v his_o sorrow_n he_o commend_v his_o great_a charity_n to_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o to_o delphinus_n and_o amandus_n s._n paulinus_n testify_v his_o joy_n for_o delphinus_n recovery_n who_o have_v be_v dangerous_o sick_a give_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v to_o basilius_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o first_o upon_o occasion_n of_o delphinus_n his_o sickness_n he_o say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v profitable_a 1._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o virtue_n 2._o to_o keep_v they_o from_o pride_n 3._o to_o imprint_v in_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o will_v grievous_o punish_v the_o impious_a since_o it_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o the_o righteous_a the_o sixteenth_o letter_n to_o jovius_n be_v a_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v place_v in_o 399._o in_o the_o seventeen_o to_o severus_n sulpicius_n he_o complain_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o see_v he_o neither_o meet_v he_o at_o rome_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o come_v into_o that_o country_n to_o honour_n s._n foelix_n the_o martyr_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paulinus_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 399_o after_o a_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n the_o eighteen_o be_v write_v to_o victricius_n bishop_n of_o roven_n he_o send_v it_o by_o paschasius_fw-la his_o deacon_n who_o he_o find_v at_o rome_n and_o have_v bring_v to_o nola._n have_v excuse_v himself_o for_o detain_v he_o so_o long_o he_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o victricius_n describe_v the_o torment_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o forego_n the_o three_o follow_v to_o delphinus_n bishop_n of_o bourdeaux_n be_v send_v in_o the_o year_n 400_o by_o cardamas_n a_o exorcist_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o from_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v his_o gratitude_n for_o the_o love_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v for_o he_o he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o bishop_n plant_v pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v cultivate_v the_o same_o plant_n by_o his_o prayer_n and_o water_n it_o with_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o second_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o token_n of_o love_n and_o respect_n that_o have_v be_v show_v he_o by_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o veneris_n bishop_n of_o milan_n at_o last_o have_v commend_v cardamas_n he_o expound_v the_o beginning_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o to_o severus_n he_o describe_v the_o luxury_n and_o effeminateness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exalt_v the_o frugality_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o very_o elegant_a and_o proper_a word_n here_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a letter_n from_o severus_n to_o paulinus_n wherein_o he_o recommend_v a_o cook_n to_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o he_o know_v exact_o well_o how_o to_o dress_v a_o dish_n of_o bean_n and_o lettuce_n and_o one_o that_o will_v destroy_v as_o many_o potherb_n as_o any_o man_n he_o ever_o see_v s._n paulinus_n make_v this_o cook_n call_v victor_n welcome_a be_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o paulinus_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o he_o that_o he_o make_v his_o panegyric_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o letter_n commend_v he_o because_o he_o cut_v his_o hair_n perfect_o well_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o hair_n and_o from_o thence_o take_v opportunity_n to_o give_v a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o history_n of_o samson_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n sulpicius_n severus_n have_v write_v s._n paulinus_n a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o commend_v that_o saint_n for_o distribute_v his_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a s._n paulinus_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o renounce_v this_o world_n wealth_n except_o one_o also_o deny_v himself_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v quit_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n hearty_o without_o part_v with_o they_o altogether_o he_o treat_v afterward_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o evangelical_n poverty_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o temptation_n that_o attend_v a_o spiritual_a life_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v write_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 400._o the_o twenty_o five_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o defer_v his_o conversion_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o letter_n he_o praise_v a_o monk_n name_v sebastian_n and_o a_o deacon_n name_v benedictus_n upon_o their_o have_v worthy_o discharge_v their_o duty_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o s._n jerom_n work_n among_o those_o false_o attribute_v to_o he_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 401._o the_o twenty_o seven_o letter_n to_o severus_n sulpicius_n contain_v nothing_o considerable_a the_o twenty_o eight_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o be_v something_o more_o useful_a there_o be_v several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n apply_v to_o jesus_n christ_n with_o much_o wit_n and_o dexterity_n he_o write_v that_o he_o send_v to_o he_o by_o victor_n who_o he_o commend_v again_o in_o this_o place_n his_o panegyric_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o verse_n in_o commendation_n of_o s._n foelix_n the_o martyr_n both_o these_o letter_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 401._o by_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o thank_v severus_n for_o a_o suit_n of_o camel_n hair_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o judge_v that_o he_o thereby_o intend_v to_o let_v he_o understand_v the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o penance_n and_o that_o in_o exchange_n he_o send_v he_o a_o suit_n of_o lamb_n wool_n which_o melania_n have_v give_v he_o whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v that_o famous_a widow_n who_o late_o pass_v through_o nola._n if_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o melania_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o that_o write_v the_o note_n upon_o it_o suppose_v than_o it_o be_v of_o the_o year_n 397_o and_o not_o of_o 402_o as_o he_o affirm_v but_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o year_n sulpicius_n severus_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v s._n paulinus_n picture_n the_o saint_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o and_o call_v his_o request_n a_o piece_n of_o folly_n and_o this_o put_v he_o upon_o discourse_v in_o the_o thirty_o letter_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a man_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o 402._o there_o he_o draw_v a_o wonderful_a picture_n of_o man_n heart_n this_o be_v one_o excellent_a passage_n of_o it_o much_o admire_v of_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o 186th_o epistle_n how_o shall_v i_o dare_v give_v you_o my_o picture_n that_o be_o altogether_o like_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o by_o my_o action_n represent_v the_o carnal_a man_n shame_n press_v i_o on_o every_o side_n i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o have_v my_o picture_n draw_v as_o i_o be_o and_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v it_o make_v otherwise_o i_o hate_v what_o i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o not_o what_o i_o will_v be_v but_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v i_o wretched_a man_n to_o hate_v vice_n and_o love_v virtue_n since_o i_o be_o what_o i_o hate_v and_o my_o laziness_n hinder_v i_o from_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o i_o love_v i_o find_v myself_o at_o variance_n with_o myself_o and_o be_o tear_v by_o a_o intestine_a war._n the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh._n the_o law_n of_o the_o body_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n woe_n be_v i_o because_o i_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o poison_a tree_n by_o that_o of_o the_o save_a cross._n the_o poison_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n from_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o his_o sin_n abide_v yet_o in_o i_o about_o the_o same_o time_n severus_n ask_v s._n paulinus_n to_o send_v he_o some_o ash_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o consecrate_v a_o church_n s._n paulinus_n have_v none_o send_v he_o a_o bit_n of_o the_o true_a cross_n which_o melania_n have_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o design_n to_o send_v it_o to_o bassula_n severus_n his_o mother-in-law_n this_o precious_a relic_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o golden_a box._fw-la upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o present_a he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross._n he_o say_v that_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o temple_n to_o jupiter_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n suffer_v and_o
as_o they_o please_v as_o well_o in_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a service_n insomuch_o say_v he_o that_o some_o priest_n wait_v at_o table_n provide_v meat_n and_o drink_n look_v after_o dog_n and_o horse_n and_o take_v care_n of_o their_o farm_n in_o the_o country_n and_o because_o they_o can_v find_v any_o good_a clergyman_n who_o will_v so_o dishonour_v their_o call_v they_o take_v such_o as_o come_v next_o without_o regard_v whether_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o worthless_a and_o guilty_a of_o many_o crime_n they_o only_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o priest_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v leave_v the_o church_n and_o public_a office_n to_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v they_o ordain_v they_o come_v and_o say_v in_o a_o imperious_a way_n i_o have_v a_o little_a clergyman_n who_o i_o have_v bring_v up_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o of_o my_o waiting-man_n or_o tenant_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v he_o ordain_v they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o parish-church_n nor_o exhortion_n make_v there_o he_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o abuse_n and_o bewail_v the_o badness_n of_o his_o time_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o reprove_v their_o irregularity_n as_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v oblige_v last_o he_o exhort_v the_o laity_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o priest_n for_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o give_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o great_a and_o holy_a that_o they_o can_v become_v more_o excellent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o good_a minister_n nor_o worse_o by_o the_o impiety_n of_o wicked_a one_o because_o they_o operate_v not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v make_v his_o invocation_n whereupon_o he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o s._n austin_n gelasius_n and_o pope_n anastasius_n and_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n by_o ordain_v such_o person_n priest_n as_o be_v vicious_a ignorant_a and_o unable_a to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n well_o he_o say_v that_o the_o learning_n of_o minister_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o their_o manner_n because_o though_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v blameless_a in_o both_o yet_o it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a to_o have_v a_o priest_n that_o teach_v well_o and_o live_v ill_a than_o to_o have_v the_o ignorant_a though_o they_o live_v well_o last_o he_o distinguish_v minister_n into_o four_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v love_v who_o live_v well_o and_o teach_v well_o 2._o tolerable_a such_o as_o teach_v well_o but_o live_v ill_a or_o who_o live_v well_o but_o have_v not_o learning_n enough_o to_o instruct_v other_o 3._o the_o contemptible_a who_o live_v ill_a and_o be_v ignorant_a 4._o such_o as_o be_v accurse_v who_o live_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o and_o teach_v heresy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o pour_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o become_v their_o ministry_n nothing_o be_v more_o judicious_a than_o the_o next_o treatise_n of_o agobard_n which_o he_o write_v to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n and_o remove_v the_o opinion_n they_o have_v that_o sorcerer_n can_v raise_v tempest_n cause_n thunder_n and_o bring_v hail_n by_o their_o enchantment_n he_o prove_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o attribute_v to_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o who_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o region_n in_o the_o air_n whither_o they_o convey_v the_o corn_n and_o fruit_n which_o the_o hail_n beat_v down_o he_o show_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thunder_n and_o hail_n that_o he_o punish_v man_n by_o these_o plague_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o air_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n whether_o do_v by_o himself_o or_o angel_n or_o man_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o mover_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o if_o wicked_a man_n have_v power_n to_o afflict_v and_o destroy_v other_o man_n all_o their_o enemy_n will_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o how_o man_n have_v power_n to_o disturb_v the_o air_n or_o heaven_n who_o nature_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o most_o of_o the_o history_n write_v upon_o this_o subject_a be_v examine_v will_v be_v find_v false_a although_o there_o be_v some_o people_n so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o death_n to_o maintain_v they_o as_o it_o happen_v a_o little_a before_o when_o they_o accuse_v grimoaldus_n duke_n of_o beneventum_n of_o have_v scatter_v a_o powder_n through_o the_o whole_a country_n which_o make_v all_o the_o ox_n die_v as_o if_o say_v he_o he_o can_v make_v a_o powder_n which_o shall_v kill_v ox_n only_o and_o not_o other_o beast_n or_o can_v make_v such_o quantity_n of_o it_o and_o have_v sower_n enough_o to_o scatter_v it_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n fredegisus_fw-la abbot_n of_o s._n martin_n at_o tours_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o some_o passage_n in_o one_o of_o agobard_n book_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o defend_v himself_o and_o answer_v that_o abbot_n objection_n the_o first_o expression_n of_o agobard_n which_o he_o reprove_v be_v that_o the_o humble_a man_n who_o have_v mean_a thought_n of_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n fredegisus_fw-la say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v humble_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n agobard_fw-mi answer_v that_o his_o maxim_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o voluntary_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o sinless_a but_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o man_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o sin_n second_o fredegisus_fw-la accuse_v he_o of_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o because_o he_o have_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n agobard_fw-mi answer_v that_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v those_o thing_n doubt_v of_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o interpreter_n have_v use_v so_o to_o do_v either_o to_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a or_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o original_a the_o better_o that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o author_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v make_v use_n to_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n or_o believe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v write_v otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v that_o next_o to_o the_o original_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o s._n jerom_n latin_a version_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o that_o the_o latin_a version_n make_v by_o orthodox_n christian_n out_o of_o the_o seventy_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o there_o be_v several_a translation_n which_o be_v just_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o reprove_v as_o those_o of_o those_o famous_a heretic_n and_o bastard_n jew_n aquila_n theodotion_n and_o symmachus_n as_o also_o certain_a latin_a interpreter_n reprove_v by_o st._n jerom._n and_o last_o as_o to_o commentator_n man_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o give_v all_o liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o reject_v what_o be_v not_o orthodox_n and_o true_a in_o their_o write_n afterward_o examine_v particular_o the_o question_n about_o the_o holy_a book_n he_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o the_o word_n and_o term_n which_o they_o use_v and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o slow_a speech_n he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerom_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n some_o of_o who_o write_v more_o lofty_o and_o eloquent_o other_o with_o less_o elegancy_n and_o loftiness_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n in_o different_a write_n this_o difference_n may_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n
another_o subject_n in_o the_o follow_a book_n the_o last_o book_n in_o our_o edition_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o logical_a principle_n which_o contain_v nothing_o that_o regard_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o that_o be_v worth_a give_v a_o account_n of_o photius_n observe_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o edition_n where_o this_o last_o book_n be_v entitle_v what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n those_o who_o make_v piece_n of_o oratory_n but_o eusebius_n distinguish_v that_o book_n from_o the_o stromata_n s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n do_v not_o start_v at_o all_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o work_n of_o he_o whereof_o we_o have_v already_o give_v the_o abridgement_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mention_v three_o divine_a person_n but_o he_o invoke_v they_o as_o one_o only_a god_n second_o god_n as_o be_v one_o only_o god_n lib._n 1._o paedag._n cap._n 8._o unus_n est_fw-la universorum_fw-la pater_fw-la â—â—â—m_fw-la etiam_fw-la verbum_fw-la universorum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la unus_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la and_o book_n 3_o chap._n 12._o let_v we_o praise_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n say_v he_o the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v our_o pedagogue_n and_o our_o master_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o whole_a in_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v one_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o again_o book_n 5._o pag._n 544._o the_o father_n be_v not_o without_o the_o son_n neither_o the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n and_o pag._n 598._o after_o have_v quote_v some_o word_n of_o plato_n he_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o trinity_n for_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o and_o the_o son_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v be_v the_o second_o beside_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o god_n which_o be_v god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n by_o which_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o instruct_v all_o man_n do_v at_o last_o become_v man_n to_o save_v we_o by_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o his_o death_n it_o be_v true_a in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a the_o most_o excellent_a and_o that_o which_o approach_v near_a to_o almighty_a god_n word_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o ancient_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v so_o exact_a a_o distinction_n between_o the_o term_n nature_n and_o person_n and_o that_o they_o often_o take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o his_o way_n of_o discourse_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n take_v the_o word_n nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o at_o present_a do_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n that_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n expression_n which_o clear_o discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n he_o seem_v however_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o say_v 565._o book_n iu._n pag._n 537._o and_o 565._o that_o the_o word_n be_v visible_a that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o know_v the_o invisible_a father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o image_n but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o accommodate_v these_o expression_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o our_o critical_a remark_n upon_o several_a author_n already_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a mary_n remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o 499._o book_n vii_o pag._n 756._o book_n v._o of_o the_o strom._n p._n 550._o book_n ii_o p._n 2._o chap._n 2._o book_n iii_o pag._n 468._o and_o 499._o daemon_n sin_v through_o incontinency_n he_o acknowledge_v adam_n fall_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o all_o man_n have_v incur_v but_o he_o seem_v not_o well_o to_o have_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o passage_n common_o allege_v from_o he_o against_o original_a sin_n he_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o generation_n be_v corrupt_v but_o he_o speak_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o will_v make_v we_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v original_a sin_n or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o never_o consider_v it_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o say_v he_o how_o a_o infant_n that_o be_v but_o just_a bear_v have_v prevaricate_v and_o how_o he_o who_o have_v already_o do_v nothing_o can_v fall_v under_o adam_n curse_n etc._n etc._n he_o often_o exhort_v man_n to_o do_v good_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o evil_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n without_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n he_o hold_v that_o without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o limbi_fw-la to_o just_a person_n as_o well_o gentile_n as_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v this_o faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o deficient_a he_o ascribe_v much_o to_o freewill_n he_o believe_v that_o our_o salvation_n and_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o though_o not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n temptation_n grace_n though_o not_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n lib._n 5._o stromat_n pag._n 547._o nam_fw-la neque_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la libero_fw-la animi_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la &_o instituto_fw-la consequamur_fw-la neque_fw-la universum_fw-la est_fw-la positum_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la quale_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la eventurum_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la servamur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la absque_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la et_fw-la oportet_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la apti_fw-la simus_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la aliquod_fw-la adhibere_fw-la studium_fw-la oportet_fw-la mentem_fw-la quoque_fw-la habere_fw-la bonam_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la nullâ_fw-la retardetur_fw-la penitentiâ_fw-la à _fw-la boni_fw-la consecutione_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la maximè_fw-la divinâ_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la rectâque_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la castaque_fw-la &_o mundâ_fw-la animi_fw-la affectione_n &_o patris_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la attractione_n and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 518._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o give_v we_o continence_n pag._n 530._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o run_v our_o course_n without_o any_o impediment_n pag._n 495._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o resist_v temptation_n he_o speak_v noble_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n 9_o in_o protrep_n p._n 54._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la book_n 1._o paed._n chap._n 8._o and_o 9_o book_n 3._o chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o lib._n 1._o stromat_n p._n 3._o 11._o lib._n 3._o p._n 444._o lib._n 6._o p._n 661._o in_o protrep_n p._n 53._o &_o paed._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o say_v he_o be_v call_v grace_n illumination_n perfection_n wash_v by_o which_o name_n it_o be_v call_v because_o it_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v call_v grace_n because_o it_o remit_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n illumination_n because_o it_o enlighten_v we_o with_o the_o illumination_n of_o faith_n perfection_n because_o it_o make_v we_o perfect_a and_o afterward_o pag._n 95._o these_o bond_n of_o sin_n be_v immediate_o break_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v remit_v by_o this_o admirable_a remedy_n of_o baptism_n and_o we_o immediate_o cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n from_o be_v blind_a as_o we_o be_v before_o we_o become_v clear-sighted_a for_o what_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o catechuman_n be_v pure_o instruction_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v thus_o internal_o convey_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o he_o make_v between_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n and_o that_o which_o be_v obtain_v by_o baptism_n we_o have_v show_v that_o he_o allow_v but_o one_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o repentance_n of_o those_o person_n who_o often_o
relapse_n into_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n that_o he_o approve_v of_o marriage_n and_o believe_v it_o indissoluble_a that_o he_o blame_v polygamy_n and_o even_o second_o marriage_n he_o speak_v but_o little_a of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o conceal_v this_o mystery_n from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o he_o declare_v express_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o pedagogue_n chap._n 2._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o condem_n the_o heretic_n who_o use_v any_o thing_n else_o beside_o bread_n and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o several_a church_n after_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o each_o 754._o lib._n 3._o stromat_n p._n 462_o &_o 465._o lib._n 1._o stromat_n init_fw-la lib._n 7._o p._n 754._o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o often_o cite_v apocryphal_a book_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o only_o allow_v the_o four_o gospel_n to_o be_v canonical_a he_o admit_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n clement_n upon_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o main_a point_n and_o different_a only_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v his_o work_n of_o institution_n which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n contain_v several_a error_n even_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o other_o work_n let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o learned_a critic_n say_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o hypotipose_n say_v he_o be_v write_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o explain_v and_o interpret_v brief_o but_o though_o he_o have_v in_o several_a place_n very_a orthodox_n and_o true_a notion_n yet_o in_o other_o he_o have_v some_o that_o be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o fabulous_a for_o he_o say_v that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a and_o he_o feign_v eternal_a idea_n produce_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o place_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o number_n of_o create_a being_n he_o hold_v the_o metempsychosis_n he_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v several_a world_n before_o adam_n he_o fancy_v eve_n to_o be_v produce_v from_o adam_n after_o a_o infamous_a manner_n and_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o woman_n beget_v child_n of_o they_o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o real_o and_o true_o incarnate_a but_o only_o in_o appearance_n he_o feign_v two_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o superior_a and_o the_o other_o inferior_a this_o last_o be_v that_o which_o appear_v unto_o man_n he_o add_v that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v incarnate_a but_o a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v these_o opinion_n by_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n these_o eight_o book_n be_v full_a of_o such_o sort_n of_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o have_v write_v they_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o other_o who_o put_v they_o out_o under_o his_o name_n the_o intent_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la the_o psalm_n the_o canonical_a epistle_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o author_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o pantaenus_n if_o this_o work_n be_v so_o full_a of_o error_n as_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o doubt_v after_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n who_o have_v see_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o s._n clement_n before_o he_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v altogether_o quit_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n which_o seem_v very_o probable_a for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o they_o be_v falsify_v by_o the_o heretic_n in_o so_o many_o place_n beside_o that_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o one_o who_o will_v accommodate_v the_o platonic_a philosophy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o rather_o of_o one_o who_o be_v half_o a_o platonist_n and_o half_a a_o christian._n however_o among_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n have_v be_v have_v in_o sufficient_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n eusebius_n cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 12._o of_o his_o history_n he_o bring_v one_o out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o cephas_n mathias_n barnabas_n and_o thaddaeus_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o eusebius_n in_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o produce_v another_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o six_o book_n be_v he_o say_v that_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n though_o they_o be_v prefer_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v not_o dispute_v about_o precedency_n but_o choose_v with_o one_o consent_n st._n james_n the_o just_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o another_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o these_o three_o apostle_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n which_o they_o communicate_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o the_o 9th_o chapter_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o seven_o book_n where_o he_o say_v that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n by_o his_o constancy_n convert_v his_o accuser_n and_o that_o they_o be_v both_o behead_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o six_o book_n of_o institution_n affirm_v that_o s._n mark_v compose_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o this_o apostle_n approve_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v last_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o book_n 14_o chapter_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n clement_n in_o his_o institution_n explain_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o omit_v even_o those_o of_o which_o many_o person_n doubt_v as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n s._n barnabas_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o translate_v by_o s._n luke_n that_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o because_o he_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o hebrew_n he_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n be_v first_o write_v that_o s._n mark_v compose_v his_o at_o rome_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o by_o s._n peter_n order_n and_o that_o s._n john_n write_v his_o the_o last_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o friend_n to_o explain_v what_o be_v most_o spiritual_a in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n the_o famous_a valesius_fw-la have_v observe_v that_o we_o have_v still_o a_o very_a considerable_a greek_a fragment_n of_o this_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o s._n clement_n entitle_v an_o extract_v of_o the_o oriental_a doctrine_n of_o theodotus_n for_o it_o contain_v those_o very_a error_n concern_v christ_n person_n which_o photius_n have_v observe_v in_o the_o hypotipose_n and_o the_o author_n say_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o pantaenus_n be_v his_o master_n it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o the_o other_o fragment_n which_o follow_v which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n be_v likewise_o take_v out_o of_o these_o book_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v find_v with_o the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n it_o be_v write_v after_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o eusebius_n and_o photius_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o work_n of_o s._n clement_n be_v compose_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o design_n there_o be_v also_o another_o considerable_a fragment_n of_o s._n clement_n take_v from_o his_o book_n what_o rich_a man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o eusebius_n book_n 3_o chap._n 23._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o famous_a story_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v that_o this_o apostle_n come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o
christ._n which_o he_o evident_o make_v out_o from_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_v and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o original_a of_o the_o jew_n mistake_v arise_v from_o their_o confound_v his_o last_o come_v wherein_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o first_o come_v wherein_o he_o be_v see_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o other_o men._n although_o the_o book_n of_o prescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o time_n the_o first_o that_o tertullian_n have_v write_v against_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v design_v against_o all_o heresy_n in_o general_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o against_o some_o particular_a heresy_n this_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o prescription_n or_o rather_o of_o praescription_n against_o the_o heretic_n because_o herein_o he_o show_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v by_o reason_n of_o its_o novelty_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o obviate_v the_o scandal_n of_o those_o who_o admire_v how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n how_o they_o can_v have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o powerful_a and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o considerable_a person_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v seduce_v to_o embrace_v they_o by_o show_v that_o heresy_n have_v be_v foretell_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a evil_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o faith_n by_o person_n but_o of_o person_n by_o their_o faith_n exit_fw-la personis_fw-la probamus_fw-la fidem_fw-la a_o ex_fw-la fide_fw-la personas_fw-la after_o have_v give_v this_o necessary_a caution_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o prescription_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v say_v he_o to_o introduce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a in_o religion_n nor_o to_o choose_v by_o ourselves_o what_o another_o have_v invent_v we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o founder_n who_o be_v not_o themselves_o the_o inventor_n and_o author_n of_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o but_o they_o have_v faithful_o teach_v the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ._n heresy_n have_v rise_v from_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n we_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o entertain_v our_o curiosity_n nor_o to_o inquire_v after_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v beyond_o what_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n nobis_fw-la curiositate_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la jesum_fw-la nec_fw-la inquisitione_n post_fw-la evangelium_fw-la and_o when_o we_o have_v once_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o any_o far_a than_o as_o we_o have_v already_o believe_v and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o urge_v this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o seek_v when_o we_o have_v once_o find_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o labour_n to_o no_o purpose_n to_o seek_v for_o truth_n among_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o last_o that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o seek_v it_o be_v after_o have_v admit_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o as_o the_o heretic_n do_v often_o allege_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o discussion_n of_o those_o passage_n which_o they_o quote_v that_o this_o way_n of_o confute_v they_o be_v very_o tedious_a and_o difficult_a because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o corrupt_v they_o or_o put_v a_o false_a interpretation_n upon_o they_o which_o render_v the_o victory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v over_o they_o uncertain_a and_o difficult_a he_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v to_o better_a purpose_n to_o understand_v perfect_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o those_o person_n be_v to_o who_o the_o scripture_n be_v commit_v in_o trust_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n who_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o go_v back_o even_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o source_n and_o original_a of_o this_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n shall_v embrace_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a thereto_o must_v be_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n he_o far_o confound_v the_o heretic_n by_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o most_o ancient_a doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o alone_o be_v true_a and_o that_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v not_o any_o date_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n must_v be_v false_a and_o supposititious_a have_v lay_v down_o this_o infallible_a rule_n he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n be_v after_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o that_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o heretic_n can_v reckon_v their_o original_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o their_o time_n as_o the_o apostolical_a church_n can_v with_o who_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v that_o though_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o succession_n yet_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n will_v convince_v they_o of_o be_v cheat_n and_o impostor_n and_o that_o what_o they_o have_v add_v take_v away_o or_o change_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v far_a discover_v that_o they_o invent_v their_o doctrine_n after_o these_o book_n be_v compose_v that_o last_o their_o discipline_n and_o conduct_n which_o be_v absolute_o humane_a and_o earthly_a without_o order_n and_o without_o rule_n render_v they_o every_o way_n contemptible_a i_o have_v exact_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o tertullian_n in_o this_o work_n because_o as_o he_o himself_o observe_v they_o be_v not_o â—nly_o proper_a to_o confute_v the_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n but_o also_o to_o disprove_v all_o those_o that_o spring_v â—p_v afterward_o or_o that_o shall_v arise_v hereafter_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o work_n which_o be_v write_v against_o those_o heresy_n which_o â—re_n now_o extinct_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v that_o which_o he_o compose_v against_o martion_n which_o be_v diside_v into_o five_o book_n this_o heretic_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o god_n the_o â—e_v good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n the_o one_o perfect_a and_o the_o other_o imperfect_a that_o this_o last_o be_v the_o god_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_n who_o create_v the_o world_n and_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n whereas_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o send_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v â—e_z law_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o martion_n reject_v he_o affirm_v likewise_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o clothe_v with_o true_a flesh._n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v real_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n â—hese_fw-mi be_v the_o error_n which_o tertullian_n confute_v in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o unknown_a god_n of_o martion_n be_v only_o a_o fantastical_a and_o imaginary_a be_v in_o the_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o â—…at_fw-mi god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o jew_n worship_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o auâ—â—or_n of_o all_o good_n after_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o
of_o their_o crime_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o lose_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n he_o observe_v that_o a_o love_n for_o the_o world_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o earthly_a thing_n occasion_v the_o fall_n of_o great_a part_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v apostatise_v and_o even_o hinder_v they_o from_o fly_v to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o torment_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o excusable_a but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v away_o mere_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o suffer_v before_o they_o ever_o do_v suffer_v can_v allege_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o these_o apostate_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o remedy_n and_o great_o blame_v those_o that_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o rash_a and_o over_o hasty_a reconciliation_n he_o maintain_v that_o a_o priest_n of_o god_n ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o deceive_v christian_n by_o a_o pernicious_a complaisance_n but_o to_o heal_v they_o with_o wholesome_a remedy_n herein_o imitate_v a_o skilful_a chirurgeon_n who_o make_v deep_a incision_n that_o so_o he_o may_v perfect_o heal_v up_o the_o wound_n and_o never_o hearken_v to_o the_o complaint_n and_o cry_n of_o his_o patient_n who_o will_v certain_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v heal_v that_o the_o liberty_n some_o person_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o to_o grant_v reconciliation_n unadvised_o to_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v be_v a_o new_a calamity_n that_o succeed_v the_o persecution_n that_o this_o false_a peace_n be_v pernicious_a as_o well_o to_o those_o that_o give_v it_o as_o fatal_a to_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o that_o a_o sinner_n ought_v to_o have_v time_n sufficient_a to_o expiate_v his_o sin_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v abominable_a sacrilege_n to_o approach_v the_o holy_a of_o holys_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n while_o their_o hand_n be_v still_o pollute_v with_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o have_v scarce_o digest_v the_o meat_n offer_v to_o false_a god_n that_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n to_o eat_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o at_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o offer_v violence_n as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o who_o think_v that_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v give_v they_o before_o they_o have_v expiate_v their_o crime_n by_o a_o public_a penance_n and_o purify_v their_o conscience_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o true_a reconciliation_n that_o be_v rather_o a_o war_n a_o new_a persecution_n a_o new_a temptation_n whereof_o the_o enemy_n make_v use_v to_o consummate_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v by_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o martyr_n since_o jesus_n christ_n only_o can_v pardon_v sin_n that_o the_o merit_n and_o work_v of_o the_o martyr_n can_v indeed_o do_v much_o but_o that_o only_a for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o it_o be_v downright_a rashness_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v without_o distinction_n grant_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o the_o world_n against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o if_o what_o the_o martyr_n ordain_v be_v just_a and_o lawful_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v at_o their_o request_n but_o if_o what_o they_o demand_v be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o those_o who_o be_v martyr_n for_o the_o gospel_n will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n to_o it_o after_o this_o to_o strike_v terror_n into_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v he_o relate_v several_a example_n of_o person_n who_o god_n have_v severe_o punish_v for_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o their_o apostasy_n then_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o have_v take_v certificate_n from_o the_o magistrate_n which_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v tho'_o they_o have_v real_o do_v not_o such_o thing_n and_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o repent_v since_o to_o confess_v that_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o crime_n be_v effectual_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o that_o this_o declaration_n be_v a_o solemn_a renounce_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o tho'_o this_o crime_n do_v not_o appear_v very_o shameful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v heinous_a before_o god_n who_o know_v the_o most_o secret_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o heart_n at_o last_o he_o mighty_o extol_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o who_o have_v neither_o offer_a sacrifice_n nor_o take_v certificate_n however_o since_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o confess_v themselves_o large_o and_o with_o sorrow_n before_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n and_o to_o search_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o their_o wound_n tho'_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v slight_a and_o insignificant_a and_o he_o persuade_v those_o that_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o this_o fault_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o discover_v it_o and_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o sinner_n to_o renounce_v the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n by_o a_o long_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n pastor_n repentance_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n pontius_n mention_n this_o treatise_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o second_o book_n contra_fw-la crescon_n and_o by_o facundus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o some_o ancient_a edition_n it_o be_v entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o pastor_n in_o his_o treaty_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v with_o advise_v all_o christian_n to_o join_v prudence_n to_o plicity_n and_o to_o take_v diligent_a care_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o secret_a attack_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o heresy_n and_o schism_n whereby_o he_o draw_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o this_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v essential_o one_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v more_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o for_o a_o visible_a mark_n of_o this_o unity_n jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o his_o key_n only_o to_o he_o though_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o so_o there_o be_v one_o only_a episcopacy_n a_o part_n whereof_o every_o pastor_n true_o and_o real_o possess_v that_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o this_o church_n have_v no_o salvation_n to_o hope_v for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v kill_v indeed_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v crown_v unless_o he_o be_v actual_o in_o the_o church_n that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o most_o enormous_a crime_n a_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o which_o god_n have_v always_o punish_v with_o the_o great_a severity_n that_o the_o example_n of_o a_o few_o confessor_n ought_v not_o to_o stagger_v or_o scandalize_v any_o one_o for_o beside_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o fault_n they_o may_v commit_v there_o be_v still_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n whatsoever_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o to_o promote_v union_n by_o their_o joint_a endeavour_n and_o to_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o commerce_n with_o schismatic_n in_o the_o account_n which_o our_o author_n give_v of_o this_o discourse_n of_o st._n cyprian_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o fair_a as_o he_o be_v at_o other_o time_n he_o say_v from_o st._n cyprian_n that_o for_o a_o visible_a mark_n of_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o st._n peter_n and_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n only_o to_o
chaste_a that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v every_o thing_n appear_v clean_o without_o while_o they_o be_v full_a of_o impurity_n within_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v virgin_n both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o labour_v incessant_o lest_o idleness_n and_o negligence_n give_v a_o open_a entrance_n to_o other_o sin_n after_o this_o discourse_n all_o of_o they_o sing_v their_o prayer_n and_o several_a time_n repeat_v i_o preserve_v myself_o chaste_a for_o thou_o o_o my_o divine_a spouse_n and_o desire_v to_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o burn_a lamp_n at_o last_o gregoriam_fw-la and_o methodius_n surname_v eubulus_n who_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o virgin_n discuss_v this_o question_n viz._n who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a virgin_n either_o those_o that_o feel_v no_o motion_n of_o desire_n or_o those_o that_o feel_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o torment_v by_o they_o yet_o heroical_o resist_v and_o extinguish_v they_o gregorium_fw-la give_v the_o preference_n to_o the_o first_o but_o methodius_n show_v she_o by_o the_o example_n of_o mariner_n physician_n and_o wrestler_n that_o those_o virgin_n who_o preserve_v themselves_o chaste_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o violent_a agitation_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v excite_v by_o their_o passion_n who_o have_v the_o art_n to_o cure_v the_o various_a disease_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o can_v only_o resist_v but_o also_o defeat_v the_o disorderly_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o those_o that_o have_v no_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n to_o struggle_v with_o this_o dialogue_n be_v full_a of_o allegory_n and_o citation_n out_o of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v exceed_a orthodox_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v or_o speak_v dishonourable_o of_o marriage_n even_o when_o he_o be_v set_v out_o virginity_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n a_o moderation_n seldom_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_n photius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o book_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o it_o which_o the_o arian_n use_n and_o indeed_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o seven_o discourse_n that_o the_o son_n who_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o alone_o be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o single_a expression_n we_o must_v immediate_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o dialogue_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o arian_n we_o must_v likewise_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o this_o expression_n in_o methodius_n than_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o indeed_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o dialogue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o age_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v cry_v he_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o know_v that_o he_o have_v from_o all_o time_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o follow_a passage_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o age_n in_o heaven_n be_v bear_v in_o time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o trinity_n some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o as_o sabellius_n have_v err_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o suffer_v other_o concern_v the_o son_n as_o artemas_n and_o some_o other_o that_o affirm_v he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n in_o outward_a appearance_n other_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o ebionite_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o themselves_o for_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o marchion_n valentinus_n and_o helcesaites_n these_o word_n demonstrate_v that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o defend_v methodius_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o any_o error_n concern_v the_o trinity_n i_o can_v spend_v any_o more_o time_n to_o observe_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n in_o this_o treatise_n or_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a relation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o abridgement_n we_o have_v make_v of_o his_o banquet_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v write_v against_o origen_n opinion_n who_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o flesh._n this_o book_n also_o be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o aglaophon_n who_o maintain_v origen_n assertion_n and_o proclus_n and_o methodius_n or_o eubulus_n who_o dispute_n against_o he_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v cite_v a_o large_a fragment_n of_o it_o in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o father_n cambesis_n have_v add_v some_o other_o fragment_n to_o it_o take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o sermondus_fw-la he_o first_o of_o all_o prove_v under_o the_o person_n of_o procius_n thâ—t_a man_n be_v create_v immortal_a that_o death_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o sin_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n like_a to_o the_o other_o angel_n fall_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o envy_n and_o a_o inordinate_a passion_n he_o have_v for_o woman_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o real_a flesh_n before_o their_o transgression_n that_o the_o figleaf_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v themselves_o denote_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v entire_o root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n for_o though_o man_n sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o baptism_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v a_o root_n still_o that_o shoot_v up_o young_a branch_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o all_o we_o can_v do_v to_o hinder_v these_o branch_n from_o spread_a be_v to_o root_v they_o up_o and_o prune_v they_o often_o with_o the_o pruning-knife_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v like_o a_o cast_a statue_n which_o have_v be_v disfigure_v by_o some_o accident_n the_o workman_n that_o make_v it_o cast_v it_o anew_o before_o he_o erect_v it_o again_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n almighty_a who_o make_v man_n be_v willing_a that_o his_o work_n which_o be_v disfigure_v by_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v re-establish_a he_o by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v that_o air_n earth_n heaven_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v purge_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v transform_v into_o angel_n but_o that_o they_o still_o have_v body_n and_o flesh_n though_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a all_o this_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o proclus_n st._n epiphanius_n afterward_o cite_v those_o of_o methodius_n who_o continue_v to_o refute_v origen_n error_n about_o the_o resurrection_n and_o who_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o same_o author_n that_o the_o body_n can_v pass_v the_o chain_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o paradise_n where_o adam_n live_v be_v upon_o earth_n that_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o soul_n alone_o as_o plato_n believe_v but_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v fabulous_a to_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v throw_v headlong_o down_o from_o heaven_n in_o their_o body_n or_o that_o they_o pass_v through_o vertices_fw-la of_o elementary_a fire_n and_o through_o the_o water_n of_o the_o firmament_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o last_o he_o make_v several_a curious_a useful_a remark_n upon_o the_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n explain_v at_o the_o
be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o pleasure_n which_o they_o â—…d_v in_o this_o life_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o wonderful_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o observe_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n shall_v undertake_v to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o succeed_v in_o their_o attempt_n if_o god_n have_v not_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o discourse_n he_o describe_v also_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n romanus_n deacon_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o six_o follow_a tract_n he_o discourse_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a and_o demonstrate_v that_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v material_a and_o earthly_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o describe_v the_o great_a advantage_n it_o give_v a_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v concern_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a property_n first_o that_o it_o know_v itself_o and_o second_o that_o it_o resist_v and_o check_v the_o motion_n of_o lust._n in_o the_o five_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o take_v notice_n as_o he_o go_v along_o that_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o six_o he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v member_n to_o god_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n it_o have_v procure_v to_o mankind_n there_o he_o explain_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o war_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o there_o must_v be_v war_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o bad_a disposition_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o praise_v those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o show_v upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v you_o upon_o the_o housetop_n what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o you_o in_o secret_n that_o nothing_o can_v dispense_v with_o a_o christian_n suffering_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n he_o add_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v continual_o martyr_n because_o we_o be_v always_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o the_o two_o last_o discourse_n be_v concern_v good_a work_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a to_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil._n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o chief_o to_o give_v of_o alms._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o discourse_n which_o be_v more_o concern_v doctrine_n than_o morality_n wherein_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n good_a sense_n and_o eloquence_n but_o little_a of_o order_n and_o method_n eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v author_n acknowledge_v eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v see_v here_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o eusebius_n constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o himself_o praise_v his_o vast_a learning_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n ch._n 29._o call_v he_o a_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n because_o of_o his_o universal_a learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n jerom_n though_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o eusebius_n can_v not_o forbear_v oftentime_o to_o praise_v his_o learning_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o prize_v his_o book_n and_o to_o say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o ruffinus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la eusebius_n doctissimum_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la catholicum_fw-la the_o most_o learned_a eusebius_n i_o call_v he_o most_o learned_a but_o not_o catholic_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o ruffinus_n his_o friend_n give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n antipater_n of_o bostria_n though_o he_o do_v not_o favour_v he_o yet_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n one_o very_o know_v in_o most_o matter_n and_o further_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n examine_v and_o explain_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o most_o useful_a book_n philostorgius_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o history_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n vindicate_v he_o victorius_n call_v he_o a_o most_o learned_a man._n gelasius_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o reject_v his_o history_n because_o of_o its_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a usefulness_n for_o information_n pelagius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n that_o deserve_v great_a esteem_n than_o that_o of_o eusebius_n photius_n who_o censure_v the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o eusebius_n nevertheless_o commend_v his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a author_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o fear_n of_o mistake_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o so_o great_a read_n and_o learn_v among_o all_o our_o greek_a author_n almost_o all_o his_o book_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o prodigious_a labour_n and_o very_o long_o and_o laborious_a inquiry_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v great_a help_n by_o the_o memoir_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n who_o work_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o transcribe_v he_o do_v not_o much_o study_n to_o polish_v his_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o almost_o all_o those_o that_o make_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n their_o chief_a business_n his_o style_n be_v neither_o elegant_a nor_o grateful_a as_o photius_n have_v many_o time_n observe_v but_o dry_a and_o barren_a and_o extreme_o unpleasant_a he_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o teach_v those_o who_o apply_v their_o mind_n serious_o to_o study_n and_o search_v after_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o consider_v it_o absolute_o naked_a despoil_v of_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o language_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o proper_a to_o entice_v those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n and_o the_o force_n of_o eloquence_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o learning_n but_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o person_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o impartial_a very_o sincere_a and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n truth_n and_o religion_n for_o although_o he_o maintain_v a_o intimate_a correspondence_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n nor_o that_o he_o side_v much_o with_o any_o party_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v present_a indeed_o in_o the_o council_n wherein_o unjust_a thing_n be_v do_v to_o eustathius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o angry_a temper_n nor_o that_o he_o serve_v the_o passion_n of_o other_o men._n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o carry_v on_o any_o plot_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o st._n athanasius_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o party_n but_o he_o only_o desire_v to_o accommodate_v difference_n and_o reconcile_v the_o two_o party_n he_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o advance_v himself_o nor_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n as_o eusebius_n of_o
a_o double_a mistake_n for_o neither_o do_v st._n athanasiu_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o priest_n or_o bishop_n marry_v nor_o do_v he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o priest_n monk_n be_v not_o constant_o ordain_v in_o those_o day_n st._n anthony_n their_o great_a master_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o in_o this_o very_a letter_n to_o dracontius_n st._n athanasius_n among_o other_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v canonical_o elect_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o monk_n desire_v to_o have_v presbyter_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o envy_v other_o who_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v dracontius_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o we_o have_v see_v monk_n marry_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o be_v to_o use_v such_o abstinence_n as_o he_o please_v he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n before_o easter_n that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o be_v abandon_v and_o oblige_v to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n without_o he_o and_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o counsel_n that_o will_v hinder_v his_o return_n they_o will_v say_v he_o have_v priest_n among_o themselves_o why_o then_o be_v they_o unwilling_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v bishop_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o ammon_n the_o monk_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o some_o monk_n who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o condemn_v it_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n and_o deserve_v great_a reward_n the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o his_o moral_a write_n for_o it_o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n for_o all_o monk_n we_o must_v also_o place_v among_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n his_o homily_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o think_v that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o its_o celebration_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o rest_v but_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o make_v know_v the_o creator_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o sunday_n establish_v in_o its_o room_n be_v because_o the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n last_o that_o i_o may_v say_v something_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a of_o they_o there_o you_o may_v see_v in_o one_o view_n a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o contain_v but_o 22_o and_o he_o add_v those_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o yet_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o catechuman_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o some_o place_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o ruth_n among_o those_o which_o they_o esteem_v canonical_a in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o place_v all_o those_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v at_o present_a after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o catalogue_n he_o make_v a_o very_a faithful_a abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o every_o book_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o name_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v it_o afterward_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n at_o all_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n their_o author_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v compose_v he_o treat_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o last_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n cite_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o 39th_o festival_n letter_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v useful_a though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n and_o here_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o catalogue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o abridgement_n but_o he_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o these_o book_n that_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n the_o book_n to_o marcellinus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n st._n athanasius_n show_v there_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o relate_v the_o subject_a of_o many_o of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v historical_a and_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a he_o observe_v there_o that_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n refer_v to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o include_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o express_v all_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o comprize_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o psalm_n historical_a some_o moral_a some_o prophetical_a beside_o those_o that_o consist_v of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n all_o which_o he_o distinguish_v and_o place_n in_o their_o proper_a rank_n and_o order_n he_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n represent_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v himself_o there_o represent_v and_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o different_a passion_n there_o express_v what_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o whatever_o state_n any_o one_o be_v there_o he_o may_v find_v word_n suitable_a to_o his_o present_a disposition_n rule_v for_o his_o conduct_n and_o remedy_n for_o his_o trouble_n wherefore_o he_o divide_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o different_a matter_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o necessity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o sing_v shall_v be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n that_o the_o melody_n of_o their_o song_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o may_v appear_v simple_a change_v under_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o more_o elegant_a the_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o first_o observe_v that_o origen_n and_o theognostus_n think_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o their_o crime_n but_o st._n athanasius_n maintain_v that_o this_o explication_n be_v not_o natural_a because_o those_o that_o violate_v their_o vow_n of_o baptism_n sin_v no_o more_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v administer_v and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o defensible_a he_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v address_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o yet_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o explication_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o novatus_n he_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o baptize_v shall_v be_v renew_v again_o which_o do_v not_o exclude_v say_v st._n athanasius_n repentance_n after_o baptism_n but_o only_o a_o second_o baptism_n after_o he_o have_v reject_v this_o explication_n he_o advance_v a_o new_a one_o
the_o 13_o he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n require_v of_o man_n great_a holiness_n than_o before_o in_o the_o 14_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o christian_n the_o 15_o have_v no_o particular_a subject_n it_o begin_v with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o christian_n to_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o purity_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o after_o this_o it_o contain_v many_o question_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n viz._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v with_o all_o his_o member_n and_o the_o rest_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o inclination_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o men._n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o a_o man_n which_o inflame_v as_o one_o may_v say_v all_o his_o part_n that_o a_o man_n may_v resist_v it_o but_o that_o to_o do_v it_o aright_o he_o must_v watch_v continual_o over_o himself_o and_o always_o fight_v against_o it_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o resist_v their_o passion_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o humility_n and_o contempt_n of_o themselves_o as_o be_v accountable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o capable_a of_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o holiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v unless_o they_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sign_n and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o 16_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o live_v in_o fear_n because_o he_o be_v always_o expose_v to_o temptation_n that_o even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v grace_n ought_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o to_o do_v good_a and_o forsake_v evil_a by_o natural_a motive_n but_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o need_v not_o such_o kind_n of_o motive_n because_o this_o grace_n produce_v love_n in_o their_o heart_n make_v that_o become_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a which_o appear_v rough_a and_o uneasy_a and_o make_v that_o appear_v easy_a which_o be_v think_v before_o to_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o 17_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o holiness_n they_o have_v acquire_v they_o ought_v always_o to_o fear_v because_o they_o be_v always_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o 18_o he_o declare_v the_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o explain_v the_o degree_n through_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o pass_v to_o acquire_v perfection_n that_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a natural_a endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a and_o then_o god_n see_v he_o strive_v after_o this_o manner_n give_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o obtain_v all_o virtue_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n can_v cure_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n the_o 21_o be_v of_o the_o war_n that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v against_o their_o vice_n and_o their_o passion_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o describe_v the_o terrible_a difference_n between_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o say_v that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v receive_v by_o angel_n and_o conduct_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v encompass_v by_o devil_n who_o draw_v they_o down_o with_o themselves_o too_o hell_n the_o 23d_o be_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o gain_v over_o his_o passion_n the_o 24_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o 25_o wherein_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o can_v shun_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n nor_o resist_v all_o our_o passion_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o describe_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o the_o celestial_a fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o 26_o contain_v many_o question_n and_o answer_n concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n the_o author_n there_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o primitive_a dignity_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v tempt_v we_o any_o further_a than_o god_n permit_v he_o that_o grace_n change_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o devil_n know_v some_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n but_o there_o be_v other_o unknown_a to_o he_o that_o grace_n and_o charity_n have_v no_o bound_n and_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v immediate_o after_o death_n to_o that_o place_n on_o which_o its_o love_n be_v place_v during_o this_o life_n that_o the_o good_a which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a strength_n can_v never_o save_o a_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o attribute_v to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o to_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o assist_v we_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v fast_v nor_o pray_v nor_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n see_v we_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o action_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a power_n have_v liberal_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o action_n which_o be_v do_v without_o grace_n may_v be_v good_a but_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o 27_o after_o he_o have_v first_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o than_o answer_v to_o many_o question_n about_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o arrive_v at_o the_o top_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n that_o whatever_o state_n they_o be_v in_o whatever_o grace_n they_o have_v they_o be_v always_o capable_a of_o sin_v that_o the_o strong_a grace_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o will_n from_o follow_v after_o evil_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v changeable_a and_o that_o though_o god_n have_v bestow_v very_o singular_a grace_n upon_o christian_n they_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v in_o the_o 28_o he_o deplore_v the_o state_n of_o that_o soul_n where_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v not_o at_o all_o because_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o 29_o he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n after_o two_o different_a manner_n that_o he_o prevent_v some_o with_o it_o before_o they_o have_v use_v their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o other_o after_o they_o have_v labour_v a_o long_a time_n and_o then_o he_o show_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a conduct_n both_o towards_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 30_o he_o show_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o produce_v within_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o 31st_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o change_n and_o renovation_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o 32d_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n because_o we_o be_v always_o torment_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n those_o who_o belong_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v the_o 33d_o be_v of_o the_o attention_n and_o fervour_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o prayer_n the_o 34th_o be_v of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o 35th_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v from_o evil_a thought_n which_o he_o call_v a_o new_a sabbath_n the_o 36th_o be_v of_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n who_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o 37th_o he_o prove_v that_o many_o who_o have_v think_v themselves_o just_o be_v
commentary_n and_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n have_v also_o observe_v we_o have_v his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n we_o have_v also_o more_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n than_o st._n jerem_n have_v see_v for_o this_o father_n mention_n only_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_a and_o second_o psalm_n upon_o the_o 51st_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v until_o the_o 62d_o and_o upon_o the_o 118th_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v beside_o thâ—se_a commentary_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o 63_o 64_o 65_o 66_o 67_o 68_o psalm_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o be_v write_v in_o his_o style_n but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n whereof_o st._n austin_n relate_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n against_o julian_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o st._n jerom_n time_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o this_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v it_o st._n jerom_n mention_n also_o a_o collection_n of_o hymn_n compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n a_o book_n entitle_v mystery_n and_o many_o letter_n i_o place_v not_o the_o letter_n and_o hymn_n to_o his_o daughter_n apra_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o st._n hilary_n work_n because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o piâ—ces_n be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o write_v his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a this_o father_n way_n of_o write_v some_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o hymn_n pang_n lingua_n and_o that_o of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n ut_fw-la quâ—â—nt_fw-la laxis_fw-la but_o without_o any_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v rhapsody_n take_v out_o of_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o st._n hilary_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n address_v to_o fortunatus_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o number_n seven_n some_o have_v confound_v this_o treatise_n with_o st._n cyprian_n book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n be_v address_v to_o a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o that_o which_o st._n jerom_n attribute_n to_o st._n hilary_n must_v be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n jerom_n we_o must_v say_v that_o st._n hilary_n write_v a_o treatise_n address_v to_o his_o friend_n fortunatus_n concern_v the_o mysterious_a signification_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o this_o work_n may_v very_o well_o be_v one_o of_o those_o treatise_n of_o mystery_n which_o st._n jerom_n mention_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n in_o imitation_n of_o quintilian_n book_n as_o st._n jerom_n have_v observe_v be_v a_o excellent_a work_n which_o contain_v the_o explication_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o have_v there_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a manner_n he_o have_v clear_o detect_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n refute_v they_o solid_o and_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o large_a and_o most_o methodical_a work_n of_o any_o that_o we_o have_v in_o all_o antiquity_n upon_o this_o subject_a the_o first_o book_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o he_o describe_v very_o pleasant_o after_o what_o manner_n a_o man_n arrive_v at_o happiness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eleven_o follow_a book_n he_o begin_v with_o observe_v that_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o abundance_n nor_o in_o repose_n as_o common_a people_n imagine_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o many_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o pagan_n thought_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o add_v that_o man_n have_v a_o ardent_a desire_n after_o this_o knowledge_n meet_v with_o some_o person_n that_o give_v he_o low_a and_o mean_a idea_n unworthy_a of_o the_o divinity_n some_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n of_o different_a sex_n other_o take_v the_o representation_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n for_o divinity_n other_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o some_o in_o short_a confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o take_v any_o care_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n discover_v these_o notion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n almighty_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a who_o be_v in_o all_o place_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o order_n all_o thing_n and_o afterward_o by_o read_v the_o book_n of_o mosâ—â—_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o find_v these_o truth_n explain_v he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o they_o and_o study_v with_o the_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n to_o know_v this_o sovereign_n be_v who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n neither_o do_v he_o stop_v here_o but_o upon_o further_a enquiry_n he_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o suppose_v that_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v so_o much_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v for_o ever_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o what_o purpose_n will_v his_o knowledge_n serve_v since_o death_n will_v one_o day_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o understanding_n but_o then_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n reason_n discover_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v immortal_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o present_a weakness_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n which_o he_o see_v be_v unavoidable_a fill_v he_o with_o anxious_a fear_n in_o this_o state_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o perfect_v all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v before_o and_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o yet_o remain_v with_o he_o there_o he_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v to_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n this_o give_v he_o hope_n infinite_o above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v have_v before_o for_o now_o he_o present_o perceive_v the_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n of_o these_o gift_n by_o understanding_n that_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o man_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n joyful_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n he_o perfect_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o divinity_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o renew_v his_o spirit_n by_o faith_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o one_o god_n over_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o create_v he_o will_v not_o annihilate_v he_o in_o short_a he_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o reject_v unprofitable_a question_n and_o resolve_v the_o captious_a difficulty_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n that_o it_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v only_o a_o shadow_n and_o type_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sublime_a and_o divine_a prescribe_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o as_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a life_n so_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o be_v immortal_a procure_v immortality_n to_o we_o mortal_n now_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o possess_v with_o these_o thought_n she_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o hope_n without_o fear_v death_n or_o be_v weary_v of_o life_n for_o she_o consider_v death_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o look_n upon_o this_o present_a life_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o happy_a immortality_n
much_o heat_n and_o passion_n the_o style_n be_v harsh_a and_o barbarous_a there_o be_v no_o reason_v nor_o principle_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o only_o propose_v maxim_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_a or_o no_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o write_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n mix_v with_o apostrophe_n application_n and_o reflection_n in_o the_o two_o book_n against_o constantius_n he_o design_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v for_o endeavour_v to_o compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o innocent_a to_o prove_v this_o truth_n he_o produce_v abundance_n of_o history_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o show_n first_o that_o god_n condemn_v no_o man_n without_o hear_v he_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n to_o condemn_v any_o man_n without_o hear_v his_o defence_n three_o that_o those_o who_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v four_o that_o constantius_n have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v bishop_n because_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o persecutor_n the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o apostate_n king_n be_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o impious_a king_n that_o the_o success_n of_o constantius_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n nor_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o other_o book_n show_v their_o argument_n by_o their_o title_n the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o assemble_v nor_o pray_v with_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v declare_v heretic_n the_o second_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o severe_a conduct_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o liberty_n that_o they_o take_v to_o reprove_v they_o with_o boldness_n and_o vehemence_n without_o spare_v even_o the_o power_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o book_n be_v peculiar_o design_v to_o justify_v lucifer_n st._n hilary_n and_o some_o other_o catholic_n in_o their_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o last_o book_n contain_v many_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v die_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o blame_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o praise_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n lucifer_n work_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o florentius_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 8_o vo_z by_o johannes_n tillius_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o 1568._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la victorinus_n of_o africa_n fabius_n marius_n victorinus_n bear_v in_o africa_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v rhetoric_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o so_o much_o reputation_n that_o a_o statue_n be_v africa_n victorinus_n of_o africa_n erect_v for_o he_o in_o one_o of_o the_o public_a place_n of_o the_o city_n do_v at_o last_o in_o his_o old_a age_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o study_v of_o plato_n book_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v give_v he_o some_o relish_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o he_o read_v it_o he_o admire_v it_o and_o so_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n he_o discover_v this_o inclination_n to_o his_o friend_n simplicianus_n who_o exhort_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n victorinus_n think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n answer_v he_o as_o it_o be_v jest_v upon_o his_o simplicity_n and_o do_v the_o wall_n than_o make_v christian_n but_o at_o last_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o public_o here_o he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n simplicianus_n let_v we_o go_v to_o church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n a_o catechumen_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n st._n austin_n report_v this_o history_n b._n viii_o of_o his_o confession_n ch._n 2._o which_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v from_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n place_n this_o victorinus_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o write_v book_n against_o arius_n compose_v in_o a_o logical_a method_n dialectico_fw-la more_n which_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o learned_a men._n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n but_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o these_o commentary_n be_v almost_o useless_a because_o this_o author_n have_v be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v at_o present_a those_o four_o book_n of_o victorinus_n against_o arius_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o orthodoxographa_n and_o in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o beside_o this_o book_n which_o st._n jerom_n mention_n there_o be_v some_o other_o tract_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o author_n these_o be_v in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la viz_o one_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a three_o hymn_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o one_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n sirmondus_n have_v also_o publish_v by_o its_o self_n in_o the_o year_n 1630_o a_o little_a treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o another_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n all_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o four_o book_n against_o arius_n dedicate_v to_o candidus_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o those_o of_o his_o follower_n he_o prove_v there_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o defend_v the_o consubstantiality_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o so_o scholastic_a and_o intricate_a a_o way_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v his_o argument_n one_o may_v find_v several_a expression_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v scarce_o sense_n and_o quite_o different_a from_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o summary_n of_o those_o four_o book_n the_o treatise_n to_o justinus_n who_o be_v a_o manichee_n be_v write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o admit_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v create_v by_o a_o evil_a principle_n victorinus_n refute_v these_o two_o error_n in_o few_o word_n and_o exhort_v justinus_n to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n only_o suffer_v not_o any_o more_o say_v he_o my_o friend_n justinus_n suffer_v not_o yourself_o you_o who_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o persian_n or_o armenian_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o macerate_v yourself_o with_o extraordinary_a mortification_n for_o after_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o lean_a by_o those_o austerity_n your_o flesh_n be_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o darkness_n who_o according_a to_o you_o create_v it_o i_o advise_v and_o require_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n almighty_n be_v he_o that_o create_v you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o you_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o come_v to_o save_v but_o to_o destroy_v you_o for_o if_o we_o be_v his_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o perfect_o infinite_a to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o ispleasant_a and_o more_o intelligible_a than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o little_a tract_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o
say_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v and_o break_v your_o heart_n fear_v not_o this_o incision_n for_o david_n be_v very_o willing_a to_o endure_v it_o he_o relate_v also_o many_o other_o example_n of_o penance_n and_o reprove_v the_o softness_n the_o pride_n and_o looseness_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n and_o penitent_n he_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o weep_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o church_n to_o discover_v by_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o garment_n the_o regret_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o lose_v their_o innocence_n to_o sigh_v to_o pray_v to_o throw_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o pleasure_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o priest_n to_o hold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o supplicate_v the_o widow_n to_o beseech_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o implore_v its_o prayer_n and_o in_o short_a to_o try_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n after_o this_o he_o quicken_v the_o penitent_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o he_o represent_v to_o they_o in_o a_o most_o pathetical_a manner_n and_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o penance_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o treatise_n of_o baptism_n address_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o catechuman_n be_v set_v down_o by_o st._n pacian_a in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n i_o will_v show_v you_o say_v he_o in_o what_o condition_n we_o be_v bear_v and_o how_o we_o be_v renew_v by_o baptism_n to_o make_v you_o understand_v this_o i_o shall_v discover_v to_o you_o what_o the_o gentile_n be_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n he_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v enslave_v to_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n discover_v this_o misery_n very_o plain_o but_o afford_v no_o remedy_n at_o all_o that_o so_o sin_n reign_v from_o adam_n till_o christ_n who_o deliver_v mankind_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n because_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o man_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n provide_v that_o faith_n precede_v he_o add_v that_o this_o regeneration_n can_v be_v perfect_v but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o unction_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o say_v he_o baptism_n purify_v from_o sin_n and_o unction_n bring_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o new_a life_n which_o shall_v never_o end_v because_o though_o this_o body_n shall_v die_v yet_o we_o shall_v always_o live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n he_o observe_v that_o be_v deliver_v in_o baptism_n from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n we_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o if_o afterward_o by_o forget_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o relapse_n into_o a_o crime_n our_o relapse_n be_v almost_o irrecoverable_a because_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v but_o once_o and_o we_o can_v be_v wash_v and_o purify_v above_o once_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a to_o preserve_v the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o keep_v the_o purity_n and_o innocence_n of_o baptism_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a treasure_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a labour_n these_o extract_v which_o we_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o write_n of_o st._n pacianus_n sufficient_o discover_v his_o judgement_n his_o style_n and_o learning_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o speak_v more_o clear_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o penance_n he_o attribute_n to_o chrysm_n the_o effect_n of_o confirmation_n which_o be_v a_o opinion_n very_o rare_a among_o the_o latin_n who_o attribute_v it_o to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o he_o speak_v advantageous_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o require_v very_o great_a disposition_n in_o order_n to_o their_o produce_v such_o effect_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v he_o particular_o recommend_v public_a penance_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n murder_n and_o fornication_n under_o which_o three_o sin_n must_v be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o consequent_n of_o they_o which_o extend_v very_o far_o he_o think_v that_o those_o sin_n can_v be_v pardon_v but_o by_o public_a penance_n as_o to_o all_o other_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o submit_v to_o that_o penance_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v for_o they_o he_o explain_v the_o fall_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o it_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n very_o clear_o and_o the_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o equal_o condemn_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o impenitence_n of_o some_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heedlessness_n and_o softness_n where_o with_o other_o perform_v their_o penance_n his_o exhortation_n be_v lively_a and_o persuasive_a his_o thought_n well-weighed_a his_o proof_n solid_a his_o way_n of_o write_v pleasant_a his_o style_n elegant_a and_o the_o period_n short_a in_o a_o word_n these_o little_a tract_n may_v pass_v for_o masterpiece_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o these_o two_o treatise_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o perfect_a model_n of_o preach_v or_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n be_v publish_a by_o tilius_fw-la and_o print_v at_o paris_n with_o some_o other_o book_n in_o 4to_n in_o the_o year_n 1538_o by_o guillardus_fw-la in_o 1655_o in_o 8vo_n by_o melchior_n gopnerus_n and_o together_o with_o hermas_n at_o rome_n in_o 1564_o in_o folio_n and_o in_o the_o bibliethecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la gregory_z of_o baetica_n gregory_z bishop_n of_o elvira_n a_o city_n of_o the_o province_n of_o baetica_n in_o spain_n write_v divers_a treatise_n in_o a_o low_a style_n and_o a_o elegant_a book_n concern_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o latter_a baetica_n gregory_n of_o baetica_n end_n of_o st_n jerom_n time_n we_o have_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o st._n hilary_n a_o letter_n of_o eusebius_n of_o vercellae_n to_o this_o bishop_n where_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o constancy_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o resist_v hosius_n marcellus_z and_o faustinus_n the_o luciferian_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n that_o hosius_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o be_v miraculous_o throw_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o this_o relation_n shall_v be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v when_o we_o discourse_v of_o hosius_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o chronicle_n join_v this_o bishop_n with_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v any_o correspondence_n with_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o arianism_n this_o join_v with_o the_o honourable_a mention_n that_o marcellinus_n and_o faustinus_n make_v of_o this_o bishop_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o party_n of_o lucifer_n he_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 357_o till_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o century_n the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o simple_a plain_a sincere_a man_n but_o a_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o style_n be_v no_o way_n sublime_a if_o we_o believe_v st._n jerom._n there_o have_v be_v print_v under_o his_o name_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o and_o in_o the_o two_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la seven_o little_a treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o faith_n cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n but_o it_o have_v since_o be_v discover_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o faustinus_n a_o luciferian_a deacon_n to_o who_o the_o abbot_n trithemius_n attribute_n they_o they_o be_v address_v to_o the_o empress_n
my_o brethren_n and_o to_o prove_v my_o own_o opinion_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n lest_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o where_o speak_v of_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n found_v upon_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n 1._o because_o every_o creature_n be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o spiritual_a now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a creature_n since_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o spiritual_a creature_n because_o spiritual_a creature_n receive_v into_o themselves_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v they_o in_o other_o be_v himself_o substantial_o virtue_n light_a and_o holiness_n 2._o because_o every_o creature_n be_v liable_a to_o change_n and_o circumscribe_v within_o a_o place_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v immutable_a and_o every_o where_o present_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n 3._o because_o he_o who_o sanctify_v and_o he_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o different_a nature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o divisible_a but_o that_o it_o receive_v different_a name_n according_a to_o the_o different_a effect_n it_o produce_v though_o it_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o short_a he_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n put_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n afterward_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o divine_a word_n he_o explain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o spirit_n creans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la by_o show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o a_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o by_o consequence_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n 2._o because_o to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o ananias_n 3._o because_o the_o wisdom_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n 4._o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o 6._o because_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 7._o because_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v 8._o because_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n 9_o because_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v never_o separate_v every_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v to_o the_o other_o two_o and_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o one_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o whatsoever_o one_o do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v all_o three_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n since_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o those_o that_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v very_o cautious_a in_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o least_o expression_n and_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o read_v this_o book_n must_v purify_v himself_o that_o so_o by_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n he_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o by_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o must_v only_o consider_v the_o mind_n wherewith_o we_o have_v write_v and_o not_o tie_v himself_o up_o to_o our_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n make_v we_o bold_o affirm_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o our_o sincerity_n make_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v we_o do_v not_o come_v near_o the_o politeness_n fineness_n and_o eloquence_n of_o other_o because_o we_o have_v only_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o religious_a explication_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o without_o study_v to_o polish_v and_o adorn_v our_o discourse_n but_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o his_o style_n and_o st._n jerom_n say_v also_o that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o a_o very_a able_a penman_n yet_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o well_o write_v for_o a_o dogmatical_a treatise_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o the_o word_n or_o term_n since_o we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o original_a greek_a but_o of_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o thought_n the_o methodize_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o about_o a_o mystery_n so_o difficult_a to_o explain_v as_o this_o of_o the_o trinity_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o subject_a in_o a_o very_a clear_a method_n without_o divert_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v his_o argument_n plain_o and_o smooth_o his_o reason_n be_v close_a and_o convince_a one_o may_v observe_v a_o vein_n of_o logic_n which_o run_v through_o all_o his_o discourse_n without_o intermission_n he_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o natural_a sense_n and_o make_v many_o very_a curious_a and_o profound_a remark_n he_o use_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o fit_a term_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o do_v not_o too_o nice_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o he_o clear_v up_o all_o difficulty_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v take_v this_o treatise_n for_o their_o pattern_n and_o have_v follow_v his_o method_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n i_o forget_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v occasional_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o that_o he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god-man_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o he_o but_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o together_o there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o what_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v this_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n we_o have_v in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la commentary_n in_o latin_a upon_o all_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o didymus_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o translation_n from_o a_o greek_a commentary_n of_o this_o author_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o spirit_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o he_o neither_o condemn_v nor_o approve_v it_o he_o maintain_v that_o predestination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o choice_n which_o god_n make_v of_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v good_a action_n he_o reject_v the_o millennium_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n of_o paradise_n be_v all_o spiritual_a he_o disapprove_v of_o servile_a fear_n he_o believe_v with_o origen_n that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v profitable_a to_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o that_o it_o purify_v they_o
his_o pomp_n be_v show_v play_n and_o profane_a feast_n there_o be_v in_o this_o first_o lecture_n a_o passage_n express_o for_o transubstantiation_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucarist_n which_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v after_o this_o invocation_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o those_o meat_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o be_v pure_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n become_v impure_a by_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n all_o these_o passage_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o those_o notion_n wherein_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n have_v be_v usual_o instruct_v in_o the_o second_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n he_o say_v that_o the_o catechuman_n after_o they_o be_v unclothe_v be_v anoint_v from_o the_o foot_n unto_o the_o head_n with_o exorcised_a oil_n that_o after_o this_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o laver_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v if_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o after_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o faith_n they_o be_v plunge_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o that_o they_o retire_v out_o of_o it_o by_o degree_n at_o three_o time_n likewise_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o remit_v sin_n as_o that_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v but_o also_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n the_o three_o be_v of_o holy_a chrism_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v anoint_v immediate_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imagine_v this_o to_o be_v common_a oil_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n after_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o the_o holy_a chrism_n after_o consecration_n be_v no_o more_o common_a oil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v the_o virtue_n to_o procure_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n so_o while_o the_o forehead_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v anoint_v with_o this_o visible_a oil_n the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o this_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o observe_v afterward_o that_o they_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n the_o ear_n the_o nostril_n and_o the_o breast_n the_o four_o lecture_n be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o two_o catechetical_a lecture_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o strong_a for_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o eucharist_n that_o we_o can_v excuse_v ourselves_o from_o set_v they_o down_o almost_o entire_a take_v then_o as_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a st._n paul_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v you_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o you_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n so_o close_o unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o be_v no_o more_o as_o one_o may_v say_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o he_o for_o this_o great_a apostle_n say_v in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v already_o read_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o his_o enemy_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n his_o father_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n afterward_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n see_v then_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bread_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n who_o shall_v ever_o dare_v to_o call_v in_o question_n this_o truth_n and_o since_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wine_n have_v assure_v we_o so_o positive_o that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n who_o can_v ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v his_o blood_n jesus_n christ_n be_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n change_v there_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n by_o his_o will_n only_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o change_v the_o wine_n into_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o he_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o humane_a and_o earthly_a marriage_n wrought_v there_o this_o miracle_n though_o no_o person_n expect_v it_o from_o he_o there_o ought_v not_o we_o much_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spouse_n his_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o their_o soul_n for_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o blood_n that_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n you_o may_v become_v one_o body_n and_o one_o blood_n with_o he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v as_o one_o may_v say_v christiferi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o carry_v jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o body_n when_o we_o receive_v into_o our_o mouth_n and_o into_o our_o stomach_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o st._n peter_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v at_o another_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o they_o unless_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o these_o gross_a and_o carnal_a man_n not_o understand_v the_o word_n spiritual_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o withdraw_v from_o he_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o eat_v humane_a flesh_n by_o morsel_n these_o word_n do_v so_o full_o explain_v st._n cyril_n s_o sense_n that_o they_o need_v no_o comment_n if_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o spiritual_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o talk_v to_o they_o in_o the_o 6_o of_o st._n john_n how_o much_o more_o according_a to_o this_o father_n way_n of_o reason_v will_v the_o disciple_n have_v be_v offend_v if_o they_o have_v understand_v jesus_n christ_n literal_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n loaf_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v offer_v before_o god_n and_o because_o they_o pertain_v to_o that_o old_a dispensation_n they_o have_v cease_v with_o it_o but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n there_o be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o sanctisy_n soul_n and_o body_n for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n so_o the_o word_n be_v the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n not_o to_o consider_v they_o any_o more_o as_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n since_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n for_o though_o your_o sense_n inform_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o faith_n shall_v persuade_v and_o assure_v you_o that_o it_o be_v so_o judge_v not_o therefore_o of_o this_o truth_n by_o your_o taste_n but_o let_v faith_n make_v you_o believe_v with_o a_o entire_a certainty_n that_o you_o have_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n let_v your_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v persuade_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o bread_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o bread_n though_o our_o taste_n do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n which_o appear_v to_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o wine_n though_o our_o sense_n of_o taste_n take_v it_o for_o wine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n you_o have_v see_v that_o a_o deacon_n give_v water_n to_o wash_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v about_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n
we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o water_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o that_o those_o who_o make_v it_o be_v mad_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n that_o baptise_n we_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o water_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o give_v a_o new_a life_n that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o by_o invoke_v the_o trinity_n three_o time_n to_o signify_v our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o give_v of_o life_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n whereas_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n need_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v try_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o person_n equal_a and_o not_o as_o one_o inferior_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n against_o who_o he_o must_v use_v these_o arms._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o a_o lord_n nor_o a_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v free_n he_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o either_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v god_n or_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 23d_o he_o allege_v the_o miracle_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o show_v that_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o erroneous_a way_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o only_a son_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o particle_n in_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o particle_n with_o that_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o the_o particle_n with_o as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o sabellius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o this_o expression_n provide_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o render_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o explain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o particle_n in_o and_o with_o in_o the_o 27_o he_o propose_v this_o objection_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o first_o send_v his_o adversary_n back_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o ch._n 25._o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o some_o which_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n have_v a_o equal_a authority_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o none_o who_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n resist_v they_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n we_o shall_v great_o prejudice_v religion_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o superficial_a belief_n of_o some_o particular_a opinion_n it_o be_v easy_a say_v he_o to_o give_v example_n of_o this_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a where_o find_v we_o it_o write_v that_o we_o must_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o book_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o east_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n what_o saint_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o we_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o pronounce_v the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n but_o we_o add_v several_a prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o which_o we_o consider_v as_o have_v much_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o not_o but_o by_o tradition_n we_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o oil_n of_o unction_n and_o he_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v this_o write_v be_v not_o this_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v it_o not_o custom_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v anoint_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o have_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v use_v three_o dipping_n in_o baptise_v we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whence_o have_v we_o learned_a they_o have_v we_o they_o not_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n who_o observe_v they_o without_o divulge_v or_o publish_v of_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o silence_n keep_v up_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o mystery_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o put_v that_o in_o write_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reveal_v or_o to_o explain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v afterward_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o usage_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v he_o observe_v also_o that_o christian_n pray_v to_o god_n stand_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n that_o they_o kneel_v and_o afterward_o rise_v up_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o these_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o force_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v than_o custom_n and_o practice_n last_o he_o conclude_v that_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v one_o simple_a particle_n which_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n the_o two_o dionysii_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n origen_n africanus_n athenogenes_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n firmilian_a and_o meletius_n beside_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o hardship_n which_o his_o calumniator_n make_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o great_a tempest_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o shipwreck_n to_o many_o of_o they_o and_o point_n out_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v very_o admirable_o this_o chapter_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v undoubted_o st._n basil_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a
in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n permanent_a but_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o the_o only_a true_a glory_n of_o man_n be_v to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o st._n austin_n about_o grace_n which_o st._n basil_n explain_v in_o this_o place_n add_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n and_o stupidity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o natural_a power_n that_o st._n peter_n who_o answer_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n to_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v he_o though_o all_o your_o disciple_n shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v be_v abandon_v to_o humane_a weakness_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o above_o other_o not_o to_o esteem_n ourselves_o more_o than_o they_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o because_o of_o their_o fault_n but_o to_o believe_v ourselves_o much_o great_a sinner_n than_o they_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o imitate_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a course_n of_o action_n of_o humility_n he_o will_v have_v a_o christian_a imitate_v his_o master_n and_o give_v sign_n of_o humility_n in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n your_o humility_n say_v he_o must_v appear_v in_o the_o plainness_n of_o your_o apparel_n in_o the_o modesty_n of_o your_o ornament_n in_o your_o gate_n in_o the_o frugality_n of_o your_o table_n in_o the_o tone_n of_o your_o voice_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o furniture_n in_o the_o order_n of_o your_o house_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o accost_v and_o salute_v your_o brethren_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o discover_v in_o your_o discourse_n and_o in_o your_o action_n a_o stately_a and_o affect_a way_n and_o be_v affable_a to_o your_o friend_n mild_a towards_o your_o domestic_n patient_n with_o the_o passionate_a and_o courteous_a to_o inferior_n comfort_v the_o afflict_a visit_v the_o sick_a despise_v no_o body_n be_v pleasant_a in_o your_o request_n cheerful_a in_o your_o answer_n complaisant_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o praise_n yourselves_o do_v no_o despise_v those_o who_o praise_v themselves_o hide_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v your_o own_o merit_n and_o virtue_n accuse_v yourselves_o of_o your_o sin_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o other_o be_v not_o troublesome_a nor_o severe_a in_o your_o reproof_n neither_o let_v they_o be_v give_v in_o anger_n condemn_v not_o your_o neighbour_n for_o small_a fault_n have_v a_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n for_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o short_a shun_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n by_o all_o the_o way_n that_o other_o use_v to_o purchase_v glory_n and_o think_v not_o to_o please_v any_o but_o god_n only_o in_o a_o word_n put_v on_o humility_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o shall_v arrive_v at_o glory_n jesus_n christ_n will_v acknowledge_v you_o for_o his_o disciple_n and_o will_v glorify_v you_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o 21_o homily_n which_o be_v pronounce_v at_o laciza_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n be_v more_o complex_fw-la than_o that_o of_o the_o precede_a there_o he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o remember_v the_o spiritual_a discourse_n which_o be_v read_v to_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o find_v out_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o consider_v all_o christian_n as_o brethren_n to_o treat_v the_o poor_a and_o rich_a alike_o and_o the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a because_o nothing_o but_o sin_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o men._n he_o dissuade_v they_o afterward_o from_o the_o three_o principal_a vice_n which_o be_v anger_n envy_n and_o covetousness_n he_o repeat_v in_o this_o homily_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o those_o whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v he_o observe_v in_o it_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o assembly_n meet_v every_o year_n that_o the_o people_n who_o can_v have_v preacher_n every_o day_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o these_o thing_n may_v learn_v they_o at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n by_o come_v to_o these_o public_a festival_n the_o 30_o homily_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o catechuman_n who_o delay_n or_o neglect_v to_o receive_v baptism_n he_o say_v in_o his_o exordium_n that_o though_o one_o may_v lawful_o receive_v baptism_n at_o anytime_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a time_n for_o receive_v it_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n as_o a_o good_a mother_n invite_v at_o this_o time_n all_o the_o catechuman_n to_o receive_v baptism_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o first_o because_o if_o the_o jew_n run_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n to_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v show_v yet_o more_o earnestness_n to_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v far_o great_a more_o excellent_a and_o more_o effectual_a than_o that_o of_o his_o forerunner_n second_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o delay_v and_o oftentimes_o man_n be_v surprise_v by_o death_n and_o because_o without_o baptism_n we_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o one_o be_v to_o distribute_v say_v he_o gold_n and_o silver_n if_o he_o be_v to_o give_v temporal_a favour_n in_o any_o place_n all_o the_o world_n will_v run_v thither_o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o not_o run_v to_o baptism_n if_o one_o promise_n to_o remit_v all_o the_o debt_n of_o another_o will_v not_o the_o debtor_n run_v to_o receive_v his_o promise_n when_o therefore_o the_o business_n be_v to_o receive_v remission_n of_o your_o sin_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o delay_v if_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o fault_n grace_n be_v promise_v in_o great_a abundance_n to_o those_o who_o have_v more_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o about_o the_o time_n to_o come_v see_v you_o be_v well_o conduct_v through_o the_o time_n past_a after_o have_v live_v to_o the_o world_n you_o must_v live_v to_o god_n baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v know_v it_o change_v a_o man_n entire_o he_o must_v not_o put_v off_o live_v well_o till_o old_a age_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o mock_n god_n by_o give_v he_o the_o last_o year_n of_o life_n after_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o prime_n of_o his_o year_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o sin_n temperance_n in_o old_a age_n be_v no_o long_o a_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n which_o will_v never_o be_v reward_v moreover_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o receive_v baptism_n he_o may_v die_v sudden_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o sickness_n which_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o speech_n and_o his_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n to_o heaven_n to_o raise_v himself_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o pray_v to_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v teach_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o god_n and_o to_o renounce_v as_o he_o must_v the_o devil_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o licentiousness_n that_o can_v dissuade_v man_n from_o receive_v baptism_n because_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n punish_v vice_n severe_o and_o exact_v of_o man_n a_o most_o regular_a way_n of_o live_v these_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v upright_o in_o heart_n moderate_a in_o our_o word_n humble_a in_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n and_o pure_a in_o our_o intention_n they_o forbid_v all_o passion_n and_o revenge_n they_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o yield_v to_o violence_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n to_o mortify_v our_o body_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o jesus_n christ._n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a it_o be_v so_o but_o what_o happiness_n be_v there_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o obtain_v who_o have_v ever_o win_v the_o prize_n without_o trouble_n can_v one_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o brave_a man_n by_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o pleasure_n can_v one_o obtain_v the_o victory_n without_o run_v we_o must_v enter_v into_o
the_o humane_a nature_n that_o what_o agree_v to_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o man._n in_o the_o little_a tract_n against_o the_o manichee_n st._n gregory_n prove_v against_o these_o heretic_n that_o evil_a be_v not_o a_o uncorruptible_a and_o uncreated_a nature_n no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o demonstrate_v this_o by_o ten_o syllogism_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o distiny_n he_o particular_o dispute_v against_o judicial_a astrology_n which_o make_v our_o action_n depend_v upon_o the_o course_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n he_o first_o relate_v the_o different_a sentiment_n of_o philosopher_n and_o heretic_n concern_v the_o original_a and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n which_o penetrate_v and_o actuate_v it_o he_o compare_v this_o union_n to_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o ascension_n and_o descent_n of_o soul_n the_o second_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o three_o volume_n be_v a_o dialogue_n which_o st._n gregory_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v with_o his_o sister_n marcina_n after_o the_o death_n of_o st._n basil_n their_o brother_n there_o he_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v distinct_o know_v its_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o explain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n allegorical_o there_o he_o refute_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o treatise_n address_v to_o jerius_n concern_v the_o untimely_a death_n of_o infant_n he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n why_o god_n suffer_v infant_n to_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n the_o most_o general_a reason_n that_o he_o offer_v be_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o prevent_v those_o sin_n that_o these_o infant_n will_v have_v commit_v if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v to_o he_o why_o then_o do_v god_n permit_v so_o many_o wicked_a person_n to_o live_v who_o have_v be_v more_o happy_a if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v or_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v die_v soon_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n permit_v it_o first_o because_o he_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o do_v second_o because_o their_o punishment_n serve_v for_o a_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n some_o critic_n have_v question_v whether_o the_o book_n of_o virginity_n be_v st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n the_o only_a reason_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o call_v it_o in_o question_n be_v because_o the_o author_n be_v marry_v but_o this_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v what_o they_o intend_v that_o it_o rather_o prove_v the_o contrary_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n have_v a_o wife_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v he_o describe_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o advantage_n of_o virginity_n and_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o marriage_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o design_n to_o condemn_v marriage_n he_o add_v that_o the_o christian_a virginity_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o recommend_v temperance_n and_o the_o shun_v of_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o give_v many_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o christian_a virtue_n the_o sermon_n or_o homily_n of_o the_o mystery_n have_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o dogmatical_a treatise_n thus_o in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n have_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o celebrate_v this_o festival_n with_o joy_n he_o explain_v some_o question_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o clear_v up_o some_o circumstance_n about_o the_o nativity_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o the_o five_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o allegory_n in_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o explain_v the_o 23d_o and_o 24_o psalm_n in_o that_o of_o whitsunday_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o that_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o baptism_n and_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v new_o baptise_a to_o lead_v a_o pure_a life_n and_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o present_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o of_o simeon_n he_o make_v many_o allegory_n upon_o these_o mystery_n the_o discourse_n of_o morality_n be_v less_o allegorical_a and_o more_o useful_a than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o already_o the_o subject_a of_o those_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v as_o follow_v in_o the_o oration_n upon_o his_o ordination_n st._n gregory_n discourse_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o little_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n he_o condemn_v the_o division_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sophism_n that_o be_v use_v about_o mystery_n he_o exhort_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o discourse_n against_o those_o that_o delay_n baptism_n he_o exhort_v the_o catechuman_n to_o receive_v baptism_n present_o without_o delay_v it_o from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o many_o catechuman_n do_v he_o invite_v they_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o baptism_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o sin_n he_o terrify_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v uncertain_a he_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o catechuman_n he_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o receive_v baptism_n by_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o convey_v and_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o it_o produce_v he_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v better_o to_o sin_n after_o baptism_n than_o to_o die_v without_o it_o he_o refute_v the_o pretence_n of_o those_o who_o delay_n to_o receive_v baptism_n because_o they_o find_v themselves_o still_o incline_v to_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o think_v that_o after_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o pleasure_n and_o debauchery_n they_o shall_v be_v purify_v by_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o distinguish_v as_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v three_o sort_n of_o person_n with_o relation_n to_o another_o life_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a who_o be_v happy_a the_o second_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v neither_o be_v happy_a nor_o miserable_a the_o three_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n he_o places_z in_o the_o second_o rank_n those_o who_o delay_n their_o baptism_n till_o the_o point_n of_o death_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o have_v make_v some_o believe_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n but_o it_o have_v his_o style_n and_o air_n and_o be_v not_o much_o different_a from_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o from_o that_o of_o st_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o discourse_n of_o penance_n edition_n penance_n the_o discourse_n of_o penance_n this_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o fast_v and_o the_o panegyric_n upon_o st._n stephen_n belong_v to_o asterius_n amasenus_n to_o who_o photius_n attribute_n they_o in_o vol._n 27._o of_o his_o bibliotheque_fw-fr see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o they_o when_o we_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n where_o we_o have_v retract_v what_o we_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_a in_o the_o first_o edition_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o against_o those_o who_o reprove_v their_o brethren_n with_o much_o sharpness_n and_o condemn_v they_o upon_o slight_a ground_n and_o the_o second_o against_o those_o sinner_n who_o do_v no_o penance_n or_o do_v it_o very_o negligent_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o converse_v among_o pharisee_n and_o sinner_n that_o sinner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o much_o rigour_n nor_o to_o be_v condemn_v rash_o he_o add_v that_o by_o use_v they_o hardly_o we_o throw_v they_o into_o despair_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n that_o god_n invite_v all_o the_o world_n to_o accept_v of_o his_o grace_n that_o
rather_o that_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o he_o oppose_v there_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a therefore_o that_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v he_o and_o we_o must_v still_o continue_v in_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o ever_o concern_v its_o author_n the_o book_n of_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o new-baptized_a wherein_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v to_o they_o the_o signification_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v here_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o instruction_n after_o we_o have_v speak_v every_o day_n of_o morality_n and_o propose_v to_o you_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n while_o the_o proverb_n be_v read_v that_o you_o may_v be_v accustom_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n become_v those_o person_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o discourse_n to_o you_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o have_v explain_v they_o to_o you_o before_o you_o be_v initiate_v we_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o we_o have_v profane_v rather_o than_o discover_v they_o beside_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o you_o do_v not_o expect_v have_v now_o astonish_v you_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v instruct_v you_o about_o they_o before_o open_v therefore_o now_o your_o ear_n to_o receive_v the_o sweet_a word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o signify_v to_o you_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o ceremony_n by_o which_o we_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v by_o say_v ephatha_n that_o so_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o baptism_n may_v know_v what_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o and_o what_o they_o answer_v at_o last_o you_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n you_o find_v in_o this_o place_n the_o water_n and_o a_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v they_o the_o body_n be_v plunge_v into_o this_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o this_o water_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o fix_v your_o mind_n upon_o the_o external_n part_n of_o it_o but_o to_o consider_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a virtue_n do_v not_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v this_o water_n which_o purify_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o baptism_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o complete_a neither_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o grace_n be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n do_v not_o purify_v at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v former_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o sanctify_v these_o water_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o baptise_n you_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o priest_n he_o anoint_v you_o and_o your_o foot_n be_v wash_v this_o sacrament_n blot_v out_o your_o hereditary_a sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n contract_v by_o your_o own_o will._n after_o this_o you_o receive_v white_a garment_n to_o signify_v that_o you_o be_v strip_v of_o sin_n and_o clothe_v with_o innocence_n you_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v mark_v you_o out_o the_o son_n have_v confirm_v you_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v you_o assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n afterward_o you_o run_v to_o the_o heavenly_a feast_n and_o see_v the_o altar_n prepare_v where_o you_o receive_v a_o nourishment_n infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o manna_n a_o bread_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a manna_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o manna_n be_v only_o the_o figure_n perhaps_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o but_o i_o see_v another_o thing_n how_o do_v you_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o receive_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v we_o must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o nature_n have_v form_v but_o that_o which_o the_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_a which_o st._n ambrose_n confirm_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n and_o last_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o virgin_n say_v he_o bring_v forth_o this_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o body_n which_o we_o consecrate_v come_v forth_o of_o a_o virgin_n why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n have_v real_a flesh_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o this_o flesh._n jesus_n christ_n himself_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o these_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n after_o the_o consectation_n it_o be_v the_o body_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o answer_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a let_v the_o mind_n acknowledge_v inward_o that_o which_o the_o mouth_n bring_v forth_o let_v the_o heart_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o word_n express_v the_o church_n exhort_v her_o child_n to_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a food_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_a last_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n give_v we_o strength_n this_o divine_a drink_n rejoice_v we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o let_v we_o not_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o chief_a ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o which_o follow_v be_v remark_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o catechuman_n be_v touch_v say_v ephatha_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n the_o bishop_n bless_a the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o creed_n be_v repeat_v to_o the_o catechuman_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n their_o foot_n be_v wash_v they_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v invocate_v afterward_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v amen_o since_o these_o ceremony_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n some_o among_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o raise_v doubt_n about_o this_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v st._n ambrose_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o the_o able_a man_n among_o they_o have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v real_o he_o there_o be_v very_o strong_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v this_o father_n the_o beginning_n alone_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o sermon_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o catechuman_n upon_o the_o live_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o author_n but_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o this_o father_n though_o he_o treat_v of_o thing_n more_o particular_o than_o in_o his_o other_o book_n it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o body_n doubt_n but_o it_o be_v
church_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o church_n in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o have_v approve_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o they_o admit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a majesty_n in_o three_o person_n that_o as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n they_o have_v a_o very_a orthodox_n doctrine_n be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v a_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man._n they_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o west_n which_o they_o approve_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n aught_o to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n their_o neighbour_n also_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a that_o according_a to_o this_o law_n nectarius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o general_n synod_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n flavianus_n be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o st._n cyril_n be_v some_o time_n ago_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n they_o exhort_v the_o western_a church_n to_o approve_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o prefer_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o inclination_n they_o may_v have_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n that_o so_o they_o may_v re-establish_a a_o perfect_a union_n among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o synod_n relate_v by_o theodoret._n this_o council_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o mention_v by_o socrates_n ch._n 10._o of_o b._n v._o of_o his_o history_n and_o by_o sozomen_n ch._n 12._o of_o b._n vii_o in_o which_o be_v present_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n ready_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o nectarius_n confound_v they_o all_o by_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o will_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n author_n who_o live_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o dispute_n for_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o these_o term_n and_o other_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o emperor_n who_o see_v they_o divide_v desire_v of_o every_o one_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o have_v present_v they_o to_o he_o he_o tear_v all_o those_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o profession_n make_v of_o believe_v the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o make_v a_o edict_n against_o all_o heresy_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v only_o add_v some_o more_o express_a term_n to_o denote_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o call_v he_o the_o quicken_a lord_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o make_v profession_n also_o of_o believe_v one_o only_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o confess_v one_o baptism_n only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o creed_n be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v by_o all_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o no_o other_o creed_n but_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o but_o this_o of_o constantinople_n be_v authentical_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o it_o be_v read_v after_o that_o of_o nice_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n not_o only_a st._n leo_n reject_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n 53_o now_o the_o 80_o but_o also_o gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n and_o st._n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n 25_o of_o b._n vi_o reject_v they_o as_o not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o west_n but_o however_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v how_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n whereof_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v nor_o to_o which_o of_o the_o three_o they_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o make_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o synod_n the_o version_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la contain_v but_o three_o of_o they_o but_o the_o second_o contain_v that_o which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o thegreek_n and_o the_o last_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o four_o which_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n but_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n add_v to_o these_o a_o five_o which_o concern_v the_o tome_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n a_o sixth_z about_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n and_o a_o seven_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v heretic_n photius_n zonaras_n balsamon_n and_o the_o other_o greek_n acknowledge_v these_o last_o canon_n and_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v make_v by_o one_o of_o those_o three_o council_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o last_o first_o because_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la have_v not_o put_v they_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n second_o because_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n mention_v only_o the_o four_o first_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n three_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o canon_n be_v a_o addition_n or_o supplement_n to_o the_o three_o other_o canon_n four_o because_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o five_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n who_o have_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o they_o call_v a_o tome_n and_o which_o they_o approve_v now_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v of_o this_o confession_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tome_n which_o show_v that_o the_o five_o canon_n and_o this_o letter_n be_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n last_o nicholas_n the_o i._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n cite_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n these_o reason_n show_n that_o the_o four_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o synod_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o first_o than_o the_o second_o because_o of_o the_o four_o which_o be_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n and_o that_o the_o three_o follow_v belong_v to_o the_o three_o synod_n hold_v in_o 383._o the_o one_a of_o these_o canon_n confirm_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o especial_o against_o the_o eunomian_o the_o anomaean_o the_o arian_n the_o eudoxian_o against_o the_o semi-arians_a who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o marcellian_o the_o photinian_o and_o apollinarist_n the_o second_o canon_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n be_v forbid_v take_v the_o name_n of_o diocese_n for_o many_o province_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v govern_v egypt_n only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v govern_v the_o east_n save_v always_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n its_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o
eternal_a father_n and_o that_o his_o generation_n be_v eternal_a but_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o explain_v how_o this_o generation_n be_v make_v and_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a neither_o do_v they_o insist_v upon_o a_o multitude_n of_o subtle_a question_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o they_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o establish_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o tradition_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v visible_a though_o they_o treat_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n as_o in_o the_o next_o yet_o it_o be_v explain_v very_o clear_o and_o not_o only_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o apollinarius_n be_v condemn_v who_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soul_n or_o humane_a understanding_n different_a from_o the_o divinity_n but_o even_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o all_o the_o other_o heretic_n be_v reject_v beforehand_o who_o either_o distinguish_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n they_o believe_v the_o incarnation_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n some_o teach_v also_o that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o in_o hell_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v reject_v by_o many_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v great_a number_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n they_o determine_v nothing_o about_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o do_v all_o almost_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o what_o the_o ancient_n say_v concern_v the_o reign_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n as_o a_o mere_a groundless_a imagination_n they_o almost_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v innocent_a and_o purify_v from_o their_o sin_n enjoy_v happiness_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a fire_n immediate_o after_o their_o death_n yet_o they_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n their_o happiness_n or_o misery_n shall_v still_o be_v increase_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a but_o they_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n or_o produce_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n they_o speak_v more_o of_o grace_n than_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n and_o yet_o they_o ascribe_v always_o very_o much_o to_o freewill_n original_a sin_n begin_v to_o be_v better_o know_v they_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n child_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n but_o they_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o sacrament_n which_o bring_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o baptise_a they_o maintain_v against_o the_o novatian_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o impose_v penance_n and_o to_o forgive_v the_o most_o enormous_a sin_n they_o teach_v clear_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o perform_v it_o with_o particular_a ceremony_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o discharge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n they_o approve_v of_o marriage_n and_o will_v have_v the_o person_n to_o be_v marry_v contract_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o give_v a_o blessing_n they_o honour_a virginity_n and_o commend_v those_o who_o profess_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o those_o as_o sacrilegious_a person_n who_o violate_v that_o profession_n they_o have_v much_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n they_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o also_o honour_v their_o relic_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o to_o who_o authority_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v because_o it_o can_v neither_o cease_v to_o be_v nor_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o one_o may_v say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o the_o church_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o change_v her_o belief_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o time_n be_v not_o at_o all_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v still_o at_o this_o day_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v either_o in_o the_o government_n or_o in_o the_o policy_n or_o in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n which_o concern_v manner_n and_o christian_a perfection_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o these_o three_o point_n and_o especial_o the_o two_o former_a be_v very_o much_o improve_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o before_o this_o time_n the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v continual_o toss_v and_o trouble_v with_o persecution_n can_v never_o settle_v one_o constant_a and_o uniform_a form_n of_o government_n nor_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n with_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o ceremony_n but_o when_o once_o she_o be_v perfect_o deliver_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o tyranny_n under_o which_o she_o have_v groan_v before_o and_o establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n she_o make_v rule_n and_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o herself_o and_o join_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n the_o magnificence_n of_o ceremony_n thus_o though_o there_o have_v be_v some_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o there_o be_v already_o many_o ceremony_n practise_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o much_o improve_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o compare_v what_o be_v ordain_v and_o practise_v in_o that_o age_n with_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o forego_n first_o as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v and_o that_o certain_a rule_n be_v establish_v for_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n the_o distinction_n distribution_n and_o subordination_n of_o church_n be_v settle_v for_o the_o most_o part_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o civil_a province_n form_v the_o body_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a province_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o civil_a metropolis_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n some_o right_n and_o prerogatives_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o and_o the_o care_n of_o overseeing_a the_o whole_a province_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o every_o province_n there_o be_v hold_v twice_o a_o year_n provincial_a council_n which_o the_o metropolitan_a call_v together_o and_o over_o which_o he_o preside_v when_o a_o bishop_n die_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v call_v together_o to_o ordain_v a_o successor_n in_o his_o room_n he_o be_v common_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o vacant_a church_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o ordination_n and_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o two_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n consent_v to_o it_o as_o many_o civil_a province_n make_v one_o district_n which_o be_v call_v a_o diocese_n so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a province_n make_v one_o ecclesiastical_a diocese_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a city_n be_v the_o head_n this_o bishop_n have_v the_o right_n prerogatives_n privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a diocese_n he_o enjoy_v also_o the_o right_n of_o ordain_v metropolitan_o which_o belong_v former_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o afterward_o whoever_o have_v attentive_o read_v the_o forego_n accountof_o the_o controversy_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v
pâ—…â—nd_n â—nd_z particular_o amoâ—â—st_v thâ—_n wâ—â—ks_v of_o s._n nilus_n where_o there_o be_v several_a of_o evagrius_n write_n whether_o s._n nilus_n quote_v they_o or_o whether_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o transcriber_n be_v uncertain_a socrates_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n take_v out_o of_o his_o gnostical_a treatise_n wheâ—e_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o define_v the_o divinity_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o trinity_n the_o same_o author_n afterward_o cite_v two_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n in_o the_o 2â—d_n chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n whereof_o one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gnostical_a book_n and_o thâ—_n othâ—â—_n out_o of_o the_o practical_a book_n maximus_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o anthony_n quote_v many_o sentence_n of_o thâ—â—_n author_n which_o â—re_n find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n nilus_n cotelierius_n in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n page_n 68_o etc._n etc._n have_v give_v we_o part_n both_o of_o the_o gnostical_a and_o of_o the_o practical_a book_n of_o evagrius_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o two_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o out_o of_o author_n who_o quote_v those_o discourse_n they_o begin_v with_o a_o letter_n to_o anatolius_n which_o be_v aâ—_n a_o â—â—eface_n â—o_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o two_o book_n this_o preface_n be_v follow_v by_o 71_o â—â—aâ—tâ—â—â—_n or_o sâ—â—teâ—ces_n draw_v from_o the_o gâ—ostical_a book_n which_o be_v write_v without_o â—rdâ—â—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v more_o order_n in_o the_o 100_o chapter_n draw_v from_o the_o practical_a book_n the_o follow_a treatise_n contain_v eleven_o instruction_n for_o the_o monk_n and_o this_o be_v what_o cotelierius_n can_v find_v of_o the_o work_n of_o evagrius_n his_o antirrhetical_a treatise_n or_o of_o the_o eight_o evil_a thought_n be_v equal_o imperfect_a as_o we_o have_v it_o for_o that_o which_o bigotius_n have_v give_v in_o greek_a the_o translation_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la before_o the_o book_n of_o s._n nilus_n of_o the_o eight_o vice_n be_v not_o the_o entire_a treatise_n of_o evagrius_n but_o only_o a_o epitome_n contain_v the_o title_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o eight_o chapter_n as_o bigâ—tius_n judicious_o observe_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o that_o book_n of_o evagrius_n contain_v several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o this_o some_o also_o ascribe_v to_o evagrius_n the_o history_n of_o a_o hermit_n call_v pacâ—n_o relate_v in_o palladius_n chap._n 29._o and_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n nilus_n publish_v by_o suarez_n at_o rome_n who_o observe_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v ascribe_v to_o evagrius_n in_o his_o manuscript_n as_o well_o as_o the_o follow_a which_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a letter_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o author_n whereof_o refute_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n this_o letter_n belong_v to_o evagrius_n who_o write_v it_o while_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n with_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a also_o that_o the_o sentence_n or_o maxim_n which_o be_v from_o page_n 543_o to_o 575_o of_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o s._n nilus_n be_v write_v by_o evagrius_n as_o holstenius_fw-la confess_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n the_o greek_a manuscript_n have_v quote_v some_o of_o they_o under_o his_o name_n and_o they_o have_v great_a relation_n to_o those_o which_o gennadius_n speak_v of_o to_o these_o must_v be_v add_v those_o which_o we_o find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o evagrius_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o greek_a and_o latin_a of_o the_o year_n 1624._o and_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v very_o obscure_a publish_v by_o cotelierius_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n p._n 116._o mark_n mark_n the_o hermit_n of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n palladius_n and_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o very_a holy_a man._n he_o compose_v mark_n mark_n some_o ascetical_a treatise_n which_o have_v be_v attribute_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o to_o one_o mark_v who_o live_v under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n but_o photius_n have_v make_v a_o very_a exact_a extract_n of_o thâ—se_a treatise_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v since_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o mark_n who_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o volume_n i_o have_v read_v eight_o book_n of_o mark_n the_o monk_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n i._n e._n to_o be_v monk_n as_o well_o as_o the_o follow_a in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a opinion_n he_o add_v to_o this_o instruction_n wholesome_a precept_n that_o lead_v to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o three_o book_n be_v of_o repentance_n his_o design_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v of_o use_n at_o all_o time_n this_o book_n aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o foregoing_a and_o the_o same_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o his_o style_n be_v clear_a enough_o because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o common_a term_n and_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o general_a but_o he_o want_v the_o smoothness_n of_o old_a athens_n if_o there_o be_v some_o darkness_n it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o term_n he_o use_v but_o from_o the_o thing_n he_o treat_v of_o which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v they_o by_o practice_n than_o by_o discourse_v wherefore_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o obscurity_n not_o only_o in_o the_o book_n now_o mention_v but_o also_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o those_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o motion_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o action_n which_o they_o produce_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o teach_v with_o word_n those_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o practice_n the_o four_o book_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n show_n that_o by_o baptism_n we_o have_v receive_v not_o only_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o many_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o five_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o conference_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v author_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o accuse_v no_o body_n else_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o six_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o mark_n and_o a_o advocate_n who_o discourse_n of_o these_o follow_a subject_n that_o none_o be_v to_o seek_v revenge_n for_o a_o injury_n receive_v because_o the_o wrong_n we_o suffer_v be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o please_v man_n and_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o labour_n he_o conclude_v by_o explain_v wherein_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n consist_v he_o treat_v of_o fast_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n that_o be_v not_o write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n the_o eight_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v nicolas_n treat_v of_o the_o way_n of_o appease_v of_o anger_n and_o of_o quench_v of_o lust._n there_o be_v also_o a_o nine_o book_n against_o the_o melchisedechian_o wherein_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o father_n who_o have_v be_v taint_v with_o that_o heresy_n those_o that_o will_v read_v useful_a book_n will_v not_o lose_v their_o time_n in_o read_v of_o this_o the_o order_n of_o these_o book_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o copy_n in_o some_o those_o be_v find_v last_v which_o we_o have_v name_v first_o this_o observation_n of_o photius_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o these_o eight_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o johannes_n picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o four_o first_o be_v there_o in_o photius_n order_n but_o
antioch_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o commend_v the_o martyr_n and_o treat_v of_o contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o alms-deed_n the_o seventieth_n be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n bassus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n upon_o a_o earthquake_n that_o happen_v at_o antioch_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matthew_n c._n ii_o v._n 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n the_o seventy-first_a be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n drosis_n the_o seventy-second_a be_v a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n mention_v in_o the_o nine_o homily_n of_o penance_n all_o these_o sermon_n now_o mention_v be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v but_o two_o more_o in_o this_o volume_n preach_v at_o constantinople_n the_o first_o be_v after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o gainas_n from_o the_o city_n and_o the_o other_o be_v after_o s._n chrysostom_n return_n from_o his_o first_o exile_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o volume_n there_o be_v three_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n immediate_o after_o his_o be_v make_v priest_n this_o sermon_n be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o flavianus_n who_o ordain_v he_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n ever_o preach_v the_o two_o other_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v preach_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o first_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o contrive_v his_o deposition_n and_o former_a banishment_n the_o second_o after_o he_o be_v recall_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a comparison_n of_o sarah_n seize_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n deprive_v of_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o caballing_n of_o theophilus_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o a_o dextrous_a commendation_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v several_a other_o sermon_n preach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o antioch_n the_o first_o twentyone_a be_v call_v sermon_n of_o statue_n because_o they_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o sedition_n in_o antioch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 388_o wherein_o the_o people_n have_v throw_v down_o and_o drag_v about_o street_n the_o statue_n of_o theodosius_n and_o of_o the_o empress_n flaccilla_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o often_o infirmity_n wherein_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n why_o god_n permit_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v afflict_v he_o preach_v it_o sometime_o before_o that_o tumult_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o discontinue_v his_o preach_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o sedition_n be_v no_o soon_o over_o and_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n astonish_v with_o the_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o turn_v their_o fury_n into_o mourn_v but_o he_o resume_v the_o chair_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o desolate_a people_n and_o flavianus_n their_o bishop_n as_o a_o good_a father_n go_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o assuage_v his_o anger_n the_o first_o sermon_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o of_o statue_n there_o he_o bewail_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o that_o city_n exhort_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n by_o good_a work_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o threaten_v they_o this_o discourse_n be_v very_o eloquent_a here_o be_v some_o fragment_n whereby_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o our_o present_a condition_n call_v for_o tear_n rather_o than_o word_n lamentation_n rather_o than_o discourse_n and_o prayer_n rather_o than_o sermon_n the_o blackness_n of_o our_o action_n be_v so_o great_a the_o wound_n we_o have_v give_v to_o ourselves_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o a_o almighty_a physician_n then_o have_v compare_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o city_n to_o that_o of_o job_n he_o add_v seven_o day_n have_v i_o keep_v silence_n as_o former_o do_v job_n friend_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o bewail_v our_o misery_n i_o groan_v i_o weep_v not_o for_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o threaten_n but_o for_o the_o excess_n of_o our_o folly_n for_o though_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o and_o shall_v forbear_v to_o punish_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o suffer_v the_o shame_n of_o our_o action_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v very_o elegant_o the_o happiness_n which_o that_o city_n enjoy_v before_o that_o mutiny_n and_o the_o misery_n it_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o and_o conclude_v this_o description_n with_o these_o word_n the_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v utter_o destroy_v she_o that_o late_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n will_v short_o prove_v a_o wilderness_n none_o in_o this_o world_n can_v help_v she_o for_o the_o offend_a emperor_n have_v no_o equal_a upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o master_n of_o all_o men._n all_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v our_o application_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v if_o we_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n from_o heaven_n we_o have_v no_o remission_n to_o hope_v for_o he_o observe_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o mischief_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o teach_v rich_a man_n what_o use_v they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o riches_n the_o next_o sermon_n be_v preach_v when_o flavianus_n be_v go_v to_o court_n to_o solicit_v the_o business_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n there_o he_o represent_v the_o charity_n of_o flavianus_n who_o will_v undertake_v that_o journey_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bid_v they_o hope_v that_o these_o remonstrance_n will_v be_v hear_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o all_o through_o god_n mercy_n god_n say_v he_o will_v stand_v betwixt_o the_o petition_v bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n address_v to_o he_o will_v soften_v the_o king_n heart_n and_o put_v in_o the_o bishop_n mouth_n the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v he_o entreat_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v mollify_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o speak_v of_o fast_v in_o lent_n affirm_v that_o right_a fast_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n at_o last_o he_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v three_o vice_n evil_a speak_v hatred_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o blasphemy_n he_o go_v on_o to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o follow_a sermon_n in_o the_o four_o he_o praise_v god_n that_o the_o christian_n affliction_n in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n have_v put_v they_o upon_o thought_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n inveigh_v against_o swear_v and_o promise_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o all_o the_o week_n this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v upon_o monday_n of_o the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n next_o day_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a encourage_v the_o people_n of_o antioch_n to_o bear_v with_o constancy_n and_o generosity_n all_o the_o threaten_n against_o they_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v either_o death_n or_o suffering_n he_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o fear_v and_o he_o speak_v again_o eager_o against_o swear_v the_o 6_o sermon_n be_v preach_v the_o next_o day_n after_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v intimidate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n he_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o flavianus_n be_v arrive_v before_o those_o that_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o the_o mutiny_n he_o tell_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o explain_v a_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o sin_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o swear_v aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o seven_o and_o 8_o be_v preach_v upon_o thursday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o same_o week_n he_o comfort_v the_o people_n and_o explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o chuch_v in_o lent_n he_o discourse_v against_o swear_v and_o remind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o six_o day_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v against_o that_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o time_n which_o show_v that_o the_o 15_o sermon_n follow_v this_o for_o there_o he_o tell_v they_o
for_o all_o man_n he_o prepare_v his_o grace_n for_o all_o he_o predestinate_v those_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v use_v his_o grace_n well_o he_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n nay_o he_o except_v not_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n s._n chrysostom_n attribute_n much_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o sacrament_n but_o he_o require_v very_o holy_a isposition_n christi_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr bapt._n christi_fw-la that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o blot_v out_o sin_n but_o cleanse_v only_o bodily_a filthyness_n whereas_o our_o baptism_n have_v far_o great_a virtue_n purify_n the_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o john_n baptism_n be_v indeed_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o much_o inferior_a to_o we_o because_o it_o confer_v neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o illuminandos_fw-la in_o serm._n ad_fw-la illuminandos_fw-la only_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n but_o also_o sanctify_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o renew_v the_o soul_n through_o grace_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o baptism_n produce_v these_o effect_n in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n unless_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o exact_v from_o those_o that_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v watchful_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o salvation_n ibid._n ibid._n disengage_v from_o worldly_a care_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v all_o disorderly_a conversation_n that_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o their_o devotion_n and_o banish_v from_o their_o heart_n all_o thought_n unbecoming_a so_o holy_a a_o action_n and_o keep_v their_o soul_n prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o this_o great_a king_n and_o because_o the_o clinic_n that_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n have_v not_o time_n thus_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o he_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o condition_n in_o such_o term_n as_o describe_v the_o case_n of_o a_o die_a man_n very_o natural_o who_o defer_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o then_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n although_o say_v he_o sacrament_n contain_v the_o same_o grace_n when_o the_o preparation_n be_v different_a yet_o all_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o they_o receive_v baptism_n lay_v upon_o their_o bed_n you_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o receive_v it_o weep_v and_o you_o with_o joy_n they_o with_o groan_n and_o you_o with_o thanksgiving_n they_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o fever_n and_o you_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n every_o thing_n here_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o grace_n receive_v there_o every_o thing_n disagree_v with_o it_o there_o be_v sigh_n and_o tear_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v child_n cry_v the_o wife_n tear_v her_o hair_n friend_n be_v deject_v servant_n weep_v the_o whole_a house_n be_v in_o mourn_v and_o if_o you_o mind_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o full_a of_o sorrow_n than_o that_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o for_o as_o a_o stormy_a sea_n divide_v into_o several_a wave_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v agitate_a with_o trouble_n be_v tear_v with_o a_o thousand_o disquiet_n rack_v with_o infinite_a trouble_n …_o in_o this_o torture_n come_v in_o a_o priest_n who_o presence_n be_v more_o dreadful_a both_o to_o the_o company_n and_o to_o the_o sick_a man_n than_o the_o sickness_n itself_o his_o visit_n ordinary_o cause_v great_a despair_n than_o the_o physician_n sentence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n they_o imagine_v that_o sacrament_n though_o instrument_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v infallible_a token_n of_o corporal_a death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n nor_o the_o height_n of_o his_o affliction_n sometime_o while_o necessary_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prepare_v the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o often_o though_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o receive_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o the_o sick_a person_n know_v no_o body_n hear_v not_o the_o prayer_n and_o can_v utter_v the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o engage_v with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v half_a dead_a what_o benefit_n can_v he_o reap_v from_o the_o sacrament_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o discourse_n often_o nor_o in_o high_a term_n of_o any_o one_o mystery_n than_o of_o judae_fw-la hom._n 51._o &_o 83._o in_o matth._n hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n serm._n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la hom._n 45._o &_o 46._o in_o joannem_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n c._n 4._o hom._n 24._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la eph._n hom._n 51._o in_o matth._n hom._n 52._o the_o s_o eustathio_n hom._n 14._o &_o 17._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacer._n c._n 1._o hom._n 51._o in_o matth._n hom._n 15._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n serm._n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la hom._n in_o s._n eust._n hom._n 33._o in_o nat._n domini_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr pâ—odit_fw-la judae_fw-la the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v christ_n himself_o affirm_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o surprise_v miracle_n comparable_a to_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n christ_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n that_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n that_o angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o table_n be_v to_o be_v approach_v unto_o with_o reverence_n and_o tremble_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o holiness_n to_o receive_v holy_a thing_n that_o penitent_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o and_o that_o these_o mystery_n must_v be_v hide_v from_o catechuman_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o earthly_a affection_n and_o penetrate_v with_o divine_a love_n transport_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o possess_v with_o fervent_a charity_n three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n be_v make_v at_o the_o celebration_n the_o first_o for_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v the_o second_o for_o penitent_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o sanctus_n be_v recite_v the_o catechuman_n and_o penitent_n be_v put_v out_o the_o energumenes_n be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o consecration_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o s._n chrysostom_n wish_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v present_a may_v communicate_v and_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o communicate_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o natalem_fw-la hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n hom._n 21._o ad_fw-la pop._n hom._n 22._o ad_fw-la pop._n ant._n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n c._n 4._o hom._n in_o christi_fw-la natalem_fw-la prayer_n and_o that_o as_o he_o who_o find_v not_o himself_o guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n aught_o to_o communicate_v every_o day_n so_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o have_v commit_v sin_n and_o repent_v not_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o even_o upon_o festival-day_n the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o die_a person_n and_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o box._fw-la matth._n hom._n 72._o in_o matth._n last_o that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o exalt_v their_o dignity_n seraphim_n hom._n 41._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n de_fw-fr seraphim_n but_o there_o be_v another_o power_n invest_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o retain_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n need_v no_o repentance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o baptismal_a purity_n without_o spot_n matth._n hom._n 15._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la eph._n hom._n 17._o in_o
do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o a_o body_n that_o as_o to_o vision_n and_o apparition_n nothing_o can_v be_v say_v without_o decide_v after_o what_o manner_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a idea_n be_v raise_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o hard_o to_o be_v comprehend_v though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o representation_n be_v neither_o corporeal_a motion_n nor_o corporeal_a quality_n he_o refer_v evodius_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v that_o matter_n in_o his_o book_n upon_o genesis_n and_o content_v himself_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o happen_v to_o gennadius_n a_o physician_n at_o carthage_n who_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v another_o life_n be_v convince_v of_o it_o by_o a_o young_a man_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o make_v he_o apprehend_v that_o since_o he_o do_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v he_o though_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v and_o have_v no_o use_n of_o his_o ear_n that_o even_o so_o after_o death_n though_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o he_o shall_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o live_v the_o 160th_o and_o 161st_o be_v both_o by_o evodius_n in_o the_o first_o he_o ask_v st._n augustin_n what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o be_v reason_n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o explain_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o 137th_o letter_n to_o volusianus_n st._n augustin_n answer_v both_o by_o the_o 162d_o wherein_o he_o tell_v evodius_n that_o he_o have_v not_o time_n enough_o to_o answer_v those_o question_n but_o he_o have_v already_o resolve_v several_a of_o they_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o freewill_n of_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n he_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 159th_o letter_n touch_v a_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o about_o apparition_n and_o at_o last_o justifi_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o volusianus_n if_o a_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v of_o that_o mystery_n then_o will_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v wonderful_a be_v there_o a_o example_n of_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a though_o st._n augustin_n have_v signify_v to_o evodius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o answer_v such_o sort_n of_o question_n yet_o this_o man_n propose_v two_o more_o in_o his_o 163d_o letter_n the_o former_a concern_v the_o original_a of_o christ_n soul_n and_o the_o other_o about_o a_o difficult_a passage_n in_o st._n peter_n epistle_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o some_o time_n be_v disobedient_a when_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v both_o these_o question_n in_o the_o 164th_o letter_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v 1._o that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v all_o man_n from_o thence_o but_o only_o such_o as_o he_o judge_v worthy_a to_o be_v deliver_v 3_o that_o almost_o the_o whole_a church_n believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v our_o first_o father_n and_o some_o other_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v out_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n but_o in_o another_o place_n call_v abraham_n bosom_n 4_o that_o those_o just_a man_n who_o be_v raise_v again_o when_o christ_n die_v do_v take_v again_o their_o body_n to_o die_v a_o second_o time_n 5._o in_o can_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o those_o that_o be_v incredulous_a in_o this_o life_n 6._o that_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n detain_v in_o hell_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n who_o the_o word_n do_v then_o enlighten_v so_o that_o st._n peter_n meaning_n in_o st._n augustin_n opinion_n be_v not_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v not_o in_o noah_n time_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o who_o he_o former_o preach_v or_o by_o which_o he_o former_o instruct_v unbeliever_n in_o the_o day_n when_o noah_n prepare_v the_o ark_n while_o god_n patience_n wait_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n 7._o that_o christ_n birth_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o sin_n and_o though_o he_o take_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n true_a humane_a flesh_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o lust_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o form_v of_o that_o flesh._n this_o bring_v he_o insensible_o to_o the_o other_o question_n about_o the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n st._n augustin_n be_v still_o to_o seek_v about_o that_o subject_a and_o dare_v not_o declare_v for_o any_o of_o the_o four_o opinion_n that_o divide_v the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n but_o clear_o disow_v the_o notion_n that_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o sin_n commit_v in_o another_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o body_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n but_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o subject_a either_o to_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o condemnation_n all_o these_o letter_n of_o evodius_n and_o these_o answer_n of_o st._n augustin_n be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o one_o another_o after_o that_o to_o volusianus_n in_o the_o year_n 414._o the_o 165th_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n jerom_n to_o marcellinus_n and_o anapsychia_n wherein_o this_o father_n have_v relate_v the_o several_a opinion_n about_o the_o origination_n of_o the_o soul_n advise_v they_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o st._n augustin_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o this_o be_v write_v before_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o count_n marcellinus_n who_o be_v execute_v in_o 413._o but_o it_o be_v place_v here_o because_o of_o its_o relation_n with_o the_o follow_a letter_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o be_v a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v original_a dedicate_v to_o st._n jerom_n and_o send_v to_o he_o by_o orosius_n in_o the_o year_n 415._o st._n augustin_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v call_v a_o body_n if_o by_o body_n be_v understand_v a_o extend_a substance_n though_o it_o may_v be_v term_v corporeal_a in_o another_o sense_n if_o this_o term_n be_v take_v at_o large_a to_o signify_v substance_n in_o general_a he_o propose_v then_o to_o st._n jerom_n the_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n original_a start_v some_o difficulty_n upon_o that_o which_o st._n jerom_n seem_v to_o approve_v best_a yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o hold_v that_o soul_n be_v create_v and_o put_v into_o our_o body_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o each_o person_n he_o insist_o particular_o upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o make_v that_o consist_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o with_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v concern_v child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n and_o so_o he_o ask_v of_o st._n jerom_n a_o solution_n of_o these_o objection_n have_v answer_v the_o reason_n allege_v against_o that_o opinion_n which_o seem_v most_o probable_a to_o st._n augustin_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o innocent_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o church_n as_o martyr_n the_o next_o letter_n to_o st._n jerom_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n james_n ch_z 2._o v._n 10._o he_o that_o transgress_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o be_v write_v immediate_o after_o the_o foregoing_a as_o st._n augustin_n observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n he_o desire_v st._n jerom_n to_o explain_v that_o passage_n to_o he_o and_o himself_o give_v a_o explication_n of_o it_o which_o he_o submit_v to_o st._n jerom_n judgement_n he_o examine_v the_o stoic_n opinion_n who_o teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v any_o one_o virtue_n without_o be_v endow_v with_o all_o have_v bandy_v these_o question_n on_o both_o side_n he_o conclude_v that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o virtue_n can_v not_o be_v alone_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a but_o however_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o virtue_n must_v necessary_o be_v join_v together_o because_o virtue_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o love_n of_o what_o one_o ought_v to_o love_v a_o man_n may_v have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o this_o love_n for_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v to_o perfect_a charity_n in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v suppose_v he_o
also_o a_o letter_n the_o 188th_o letter_n to_o juliana_n the_o mother_n of_o demetrias_n be_v a_o warning_n give_v to_o that_o holy_a widow_n by_o st._n augustin_n and_o alypius_n not_o to_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o hide_a poison_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o demetrias_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v pelagius_n to_o be_v the_o author_n he_o show_v she_o that_o this_o letter_n ascribe_v all_o to_o freewill_n whereas_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n in_o the_o 189th_o st._n augustin_n lay_v down_o several_a very_o useful_a and_o edify_a rule_n to_o boniface_n to_o live_v christianly_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o arm_n recommend_v to_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n charity_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o virtue_n he_o show_v that_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n be_v no_o unlawful_a profession_n and_o that_o a_o soldier_n may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a if_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o go_v to_o war_n with_o no_o other_o design_n but_o that_o of_o procure_v it_o and_o that_o necessity_n alone_o ought_v to_o put_v he_o upon_o take_v away_o his_o enemy_n life_n and_o that_o his_o own_o will_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o injustice_n nor_o violence_n nor_o get_v wealth_n by_o wicked_a mean_n at_o last_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v in_o what_o year_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v the_o 190th_o to_o optatus_n contain_v st._n augustin_n opinion_n touch_v the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n first_o of_o all_o he_o suppose_v original_a sin_n as_o a_o indubitable_a thing_n then_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v write_v that_o we_o may_v without_o danger_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o soul_n extraction_n it_o be_v with_o this_o proviso_n that_o we_o certain_o hold_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n substance_n but_o a_o creature_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o not_o a_o body_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o body_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n commit_v in_o another_o life_n he_o say_v afterward_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o justify_v the_o patriarch_n he_o enlarge_v also_o upon_o the_o free_a predestination_n of_o god_n elect_n which_o be_v the_o choice_n that_o god_n make_v of_o they_o to_o take_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n and_o upon_o the_o eternal_a death_n of_o child_n die_v before_o baptism_n last_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o reject_v tertullian_n gross_a opinion_n who_o suppose_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v corporeal_a the_o notion_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n agree_v best_a with_o original_a sin_n though_o it_o have_v some_o difficulty_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o general_a opinion_n in_o the_o west_n and_o he_o believe_v it_o more_o probable_a than_o that_o of_o constant_a creation_n yet_o he_o dare_v not_o decide_v any_o thing_n upon_o this_o matter_n neither_o will_v he_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o for_o hold_v this_o latter_a opinion_n but_o because_o they_o draw_v from_o it_o a_o consequence_n against_o original_a sin_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pelagius_n doctrine_n by_o the_o pope_n innocent_a and_o zosimus_n and_o quote_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v not_o extant_a st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n at_o caesarea_n where_o he_o dwell_v some_o time_n after_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 418._o there_o be_v these_o two_o curious_a sentence_n the_o first_o we_o make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o knowledge_n if_o we_o desire_v that_o other_o shall_v believe_v that_o we_o know_v they_o when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o the_o second_o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o decide_v by_o conjecture_n what_o reason_n do_v not_o discover_v and_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o 191st_o letter_n st._n augustin_n congratulate_v sixtus_n the_o priest_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pelagian_o because_o he_o declare_v himself_o for_o grace_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o those_o who_o not_o dare_v to_o set_v forth_o their_o doctrine_n open_o do_v notwithstanding_o sow_v it_o secret_o pray_v he_o to_o reclaim_v those_o with_o meekness_n who_o fear_v keep_v in_o deep_a silence_n but_o preserve_v still_o the_o same_o venom_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o 192d_o he_o entertain_v coelestinus_n the_o deacon_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n he_o say_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o cease_v to_o be_v after_o performance_n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n perform_v action_n of_o charity_n the_o more_o charitable_a he_o be_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o want_v this_o duty_n towards_o his_o friend_n since_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o exercise_v it_o towards_o their_o enemy_n that_o charity_n towards_o enemy_n be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o friend_n for_o it_o make_v we_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v virtuous_a which_o they_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o those_o that_o wish_v they_o so_o much_o good_a even_o the_o same_o charity_n that_o other_o have_v for_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v with_o money_n for_o the_o less_o we_o think_v to_o be_v reimburse_v the_o more_o we_o love_v those_o that_o we_o give_v money_n to_o whereas_o the_o more_o desirous_a we_o be_v that_o those_o shall_v prove_v charitable_a towards_o we_o to_o who_o we_o show_v charity_n the_o more_o we_o love_v they_o one_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v a_o christian_a compliment_n witty_o write_v it_o be_v send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o two_o next_o to_o albinus_n after_o st._n augustin_n return_n to_o hippo_n whither_o he_o do_v not_o come_v till_o the_o 20_o of_o september_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o emeritus_n that_o he_o be_v then_o in_o mauritania_n the_o 193d_o letter_n late_o publish_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n be_v direct_v to_o mercator_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o write_v against_o pelagius_n and_o the_o nestorian_n st._n augustin_n have_v excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n soon_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n into_o mauritania_n show_v he_o here_o that_o since_o the_o pelagian_o own_o that_o child_n in_o baptism_n believe_v through_o other_o man_n faith_n they_o may_v own_v likewise_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o other_o believe_v he_o add_v some_o proof_n of_o their_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n without_o be_v baptise_a he_o hold_v death_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o some_o pelagian_o who_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a allege_v the_o example_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o die_v not_o st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o shall_v die_v some_o time_n or_o other_o but_o if_o they_o die_v not_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n no_o less_o than_o sin_n itself_o this_o objection_n raise_v another_o that_o be_v better_a ground_v how_o can_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v st._n augustin_n do_v not_o resolve_v it_o here_o but_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o book_n of_o infant-baptism_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n answer_n to_o dulcitius_n his_o objection_n the_o next_o which_o be_v the_o second_o letter_n to_o sixtus_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o former_a he_o relate_v there_o the_o pelagian_a error_n which_o he_o refute_v by_o confirm_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n these_o error_n be_v 1._o that_o freewill_n can_v do_v no_o good_a without_o god_n help_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 3._o that_o god_n do_v indeed_o afford_v help_n but_o that_o be_v only_o to_o merit_v 4._o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o justification_n depend_v upon_o man_n freewill_n st._n augustin_n oppose_v to_o these_o opinion_n st._n pawles_n doctrine_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o
have_v faith_n without_o the_o sacrament_n god_n supply_v in_o child_n the_o faith_n they_o want_v and_o he_o supply_v in_o the_o good_a thief_n the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v but_o when_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v by_o the_o man_n be_v own_o fault_n he_o can_v be_v excuse_v and_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v find_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v reiterated_a it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v as_o when_o one_o be_v already_o convert_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o adult_n can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n though_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o sacrament_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o want_v it_o through_o contempt_n or_o neglect_v but_o because_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o receive_v it_o from_o these_o principle_n st._n augustin_n draw_v the_o follow_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v 2._o that_o neither_o the_o minister_n faith_n as_o to_o religion_n nor_o his_o sanctity_n avail_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n who_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o work_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o that_o baptism_n produce_v this_o effect_n but_o in_o they_o alone_o that_o be_v well-disposed_a by_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n 5._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n supply_v the_o actual_a faith_n which_o child_n can_v have_v 6._o that_o the_o adult_n who_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v save_v without_o actual_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o without_o the_o sacramental_a vow_n as_o for_o some_o other_o question_n which_o may_v be_v make_v about_o baptism_n administer_v by_o infidel_n or_o some_o impious_a person_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o in_o jest_n st._n augustin_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 53d_o thus_o it_o be_v ask_v say_v he_o whether_o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v which_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n who_o out_o of_o curiosity_n have_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o baptise_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v ask_v further_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o who_o either_o administer_v or_o receive_v it_o be_v sincere_a and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o jest_n whether_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v again_o in_o the_o church_n whether_o baptism_n confer_v in_o derision_n as_o that_o will_v be_v which_o shall_v be_v administer_v by_o a_o comedian_n may_v be_v account_v valid_a whether_o it_o be_v more_o criminal_a to_o receive_v baptism_n in_o jest_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o heresy_n or_o schism_n whether_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o actor_n may_v become_v valid_a when_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v well-disposed_a st._n augustin_n answer_v to_o these_o and_o suchlike_a question_n that_o the_o secure_a way_n be_v to_o return_v no_o answer_n to_o question_n that_o never_o be_v decide_v in_o any_o council_n general_n or_o national_a but_o he_o add_v shall_v any_o man_n meet_v with_o i_o at_o such_o council_n ask_v my_o advice_n about_o these_o question_n and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o turn_n to_o declare_v my_o opinion_n have_v not_o hear_v other_o man_n opinion_n which_o i_o may_v prefer_v before_o my_o own_o and_o if_o i_o perceive_v in_o myself_o the_o same_o disposition_n that_o i_o be_o now_o in_o i_o shall_v without_o difficulty_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o all_o receive_v baptism_n true_o in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o whosoever_o administer_v if_o on_o their_o part_n they_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o sincerity_n i_o be_o apt_a also_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v baptism_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o what_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v true_o baptize_v as_o to_o the_o sacramental_a part_n of_o the_o action_n whatsoever_o be_v their_o intention_n but_o as_o for_o baptism_n administer_v and_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o raillery_n contempt_n and_o to_o make_v sport_n i_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o same_o without_o a_o revelation_n these_o be_v st._n augustin_n opinion_n concern_v the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v ground_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o the_o comparison_n between_o conceal_a heretic_n and_o evil_a minister_n with_o know_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o since_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o former_a be_v valid_a and_o not_o to_o be_v renew_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o latter_a since_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n may_v also_o belong_v to_o evil_a minister_n it_o be_v say_v for_o example_n that_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o must_v have_v it_o that_o heretic_n have_v it_o not_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v give_v it_o why_o may_v we_o not_o reason_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n concern_v baptism_n confer_v by_o conceal_a heretic_n or_o by_o wicked_a priest_n have_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v thus_o st._n augustin_n overthrow_v the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n by_o show_v that_o while_o they_o prove_v too_o much_o they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o great_a argument_n to_o destroy_v the_o donatist_n which_o he_o particular_o insi_v upon_o in_o his_o last_o book_n against_o cresconius_n be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o their_o conduct_n in_o a_o schism_n that_o be_v rise_v up_o among_o themselves_o betwixt_o maximianus_n uphold_v by_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o primianus_n another_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n at_o carthage_n they_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o several_a crime_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o but_o primianus_n party_n be_v the_o strong_a prevail_v and_o hold_v a_o plenary_a council_n at_o bagais_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v maximianus_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o very_o reproachful_a term_n and_o get_v this_o judgement_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n now_o according_a to_o the_o donatists_n principle_n person_n thus_o condemn_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o who_o they_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o and_o yet_o the_o primianist_n behave_v themselves_o quite_o otherwise_o for_o they_o keep_v communion_n with_o some_o of_o the_o condemn_a bishop_n and_o own_v they_o for_o lawful_a bishop_n they_o acknowledge_v those_o that_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o maxim_n ianist_n to_o be_v true_o baptise_a and_o they_o admit_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o maximianist_n party_n st._n augustin_n compare_v this_o their_o conduct_n with_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o that_o argument_n convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v only_a prejudice_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n the_o supplement_n that_o be_v add_v to_o this_o nine_o volume_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o book_n against_o fulgentius_n the_o donatist_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n concern_v which_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o louvain_n doctor_n and_o of_o vindingus_n set_v before_o it_o may_v be_v consult_v but_o also_o extract_v from_o ancient_a piece_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n take_v out_o of_o optatus_n eusebius_n st._n augustin_n the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o all_o that_o st._n augustin_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n may_v be_v publish_v together_o they_o copy_v out_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n this_o collection_n be_v the_o more_o useful_a because_o there_o be_v considerable_a restitution_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o optatus_n from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n at_o st._n germains_n des_fw-fr prez_n here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o optatus_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eunomius_n and_o olympius_n be_v send_v into_o africa_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o to_o
oblige_v to_o remain_v unmarried_a and_o several_a reason_n be_v allege_v for_o it_o priest_n and_o bishop_n say_v they_o be_v to_o preach_v continence_n to_o the_o people_n with_o what_o confidence_n shall_v they_o do_v this_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o not_o themselves_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o offer_v frequent_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n to_o baptise_v consecrate_v and_o administer_v to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o must_v be_v chaste_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o four_o those_o seem_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v bear_v any_o secular_a office_n in_o the_o five_o canon_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o admit_v to_o sacred_a order_n those_o who_o defile_v the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o baptism_n by_o any_o carnal_a sin_n in_o the_o six_o other_z bishop_n be_v exhort_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n because_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o discipline_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o seven_o canon_n that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n may_v administer_v baptism_n in_o the_o easter_n holiday_n in_o parish_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o name_n they_o administer_v it_o at_o that_o time_n but_o when_o necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o baptise_v at_o any_o other_o time_n that_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deacon_n the_o eight_o canon_n about_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n be_v very_o obscure_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v there_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n oâ—_n several_a person_n to_o bless_v it_o the_o nine_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a law_n to_o marry_v a_o brother_n wife_n nor_o to_o keep_v concubine_n with_o a_o wife_n the_o ten_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n that_o have_v exercise_v secular_a function_n though_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n because_o their_o approbation_n be_v of_o force_n only_o when_o they_o choose_v one_o worthy_a of_o that_o office_n the_o eleven_o canon_n speak_v very_o ambiguous_o concern_v a_o man_n marry_v his_o uncle_n wife_n or_o a_o aunt_n be_v marry_v with_o the_o son_n of_o her_o husband_n brother_n the_o twelve_o appoint_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n the_o thirteen_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o go_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n the_o fourteen_o contain_v that_o order_n so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o a_o clerk_n depose_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v this_o order_n be_v defend_v in_o very_o strong_a term_n and_o establish_v upon_o very_o good_a reason_n if_o another_o bishop_n clerk_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v the_o function_n of_o his_o ministry_n except_o he_o bring_v his_o dimissory_a letter_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v it_o forbid_v to_o receive_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n a_o clerk_n condemn_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n this_o will_v be_v to_o partake_v of_o another_o man_n sin_n to_o offer_v injury_n to_o a_o brother_n and_o suspect_v he_o without_o ground_n to_o have_v do_v unjust_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n confirm_v and_o renew_v the_o law_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o forbid_v bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o those_o ordination_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o the_o sixteenth_o be_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v some_o layman_n that_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o milevis_n this_o council_n be_v assemble_v at_o milevis_n a_o city_n of_o africa_n the_o 26_o of_o october_n 402._o it_o be_v ccccii_fw-la council_n of_o mileul_n 〈◊〉_d ccccii_fw-la one_o of_o those_o the_o african_n call_v general_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o bishop_n only_o of_o one_o province_n but_o of_o deputy_n from_o all_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n preside_v there_o the_o bishop_n confirm_v at_o first_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o council_n of_o hippo_n and_o carthage_n and_o then_o make_v some_o new_a order_n about_o some_o particular_a contest_v among_o the_o african_a bishop_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o precedency_n of_o the_o old_a bishop_n have_v justify_v the_o equity_n of_o follow_v the_o ancient_a order_n according_a to_o the_o establish_a custom_n of_o africa_n it_o be_v ordain_v to_o prevent_v the_o contest_v that_o may_v happen_v upon_o that_o subject_a that_o they_o shall_v keep_v two_o list_n which_o they_o call_v matricula_n or_o archive_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n the_o one_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v that_o be_v in_o carthage_n or_o in_o that_o city_n who_o bishop_n be_v metropolitan_a by_o seniority_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o civil_a metropolis_n that_o be_v in_o constantina_n this_o order_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o contest_v betwixt_o victorinus_n and_o xantippus_n bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o numidia_n who_o both_o pretend_a to_o the_o primacy_n of_o that_o province_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n augustin_n 59th_o letter_n the_o second_o canon_n be_v touch_v the_o accusation_n form_v against_o quodvultdeus_n bishop_n of_o centuria_fw-la his_o accuser_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o cause_v quodvultdeus_n to_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v his_o cause_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n consent_v at_o first_o but_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o retire_v the_o bishop_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n till_o his_o business_n be_v decide_v yet_o without_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n because_o they_o think_v it_o unjust_a to_o do_v it_o before_o his_o cause_n be_v judge_v the_o next_o order_n be_v concern_v maximianus_n bishop_n of_o vaga_n who_o offer_v to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o st._n augustin_n 69th_o letter_n the_o council_n ordain_v that_o a_o letter_n shall_v be_v send_v both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o people_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o withdraw_v and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v another_o the_o four_o canon_n be_v likewise_o to_o prevent_v contest_v about_o the_o seniority_n of_o the_o bishop_n enjoin_v the_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o africa_n to_o take_v testimonial-letter_n of_o those_o that_o ordain_v they_o mark_v both_o the_o day_n and_o the_o year_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o last_o canon_n forbid_v any_o man_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n of_o one_o church_n who_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o reader_n in_o another_o these_o canon_n be_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o african_a church_n from_o the_o eighty_o six_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o nineti_v inclusive_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v by_o st._n chrysostom_n at_o constantinople_n and_o at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o year_n 400_o and_o 401._o cccci_fw-la council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n by_o st._n chrysostom_n cccc_fw-la &_o cccci_fw-la both_o these_o council_n examine_v the_o accusation_n bring_v by_o eusebius_n of_o valentinople_n against_o antoninus_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o history_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n pag._n 8._o of_o this_o volume_n a_o council_n assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 403._o in_o a_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n call_v the_o oak_n in_o which_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v condemn_v the_o history_n of_o this_o synod_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n pag._n 9_o it_o be_v take_v cccciii_fw-la council_n at_o the_o oak_n against_o st._n chrysostom_n cccciii_fw-la out_o of_o palladius_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n quote_v by_o photius_n cod._n 59th_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 403._o upon_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 403._o be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n a_o cccciii_fw-la council_n of_o carthage_n cccciii_fw-la general_a council_n of_o africa_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n about_o the_o donatists_n business_n have_v report_v what_o they_o have_v find_v and_o the_o excuse_n of_o those_o province_n that_o have_v send_v no_o deputy_n be_v allow_v a_o command_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o each_o city_n to_o send_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o
friendship_n a_o book_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o love_n a_o book_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n soliloquy_n a_o book_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n of_o contrition_n of_o heart_n the_o manual_a the_o looking-glass_n the_o looking-glass_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o ladder_n of_o paradise_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o life_n a_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n a_o book_n of_o wholesome_a instruction_n a_o book_n of_o the_o twelve_o abuse_n of_o the_o age._n the_o combat_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n a_o book_n of_o sobriety_n and_o charity_n a_o book_n of_o true_a and_o false_a repentance_n a_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o magnificat_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_n some_o sermon_n sermon_n to_o the_o brother_n hermit_n tome_n vii_o genuine_a twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n tom_n viii_o contain_v his_o write_n against_o heretic_n genuine_a a_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n to_o quodvultdeus_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o faith_n a_o treatise_n of_o two_o soul_n a_o conference_n with_o fortunatus_n a_o treatise_n against_o adimantus_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o manichee_n thirty_o three_o book_n against_o faustus_n a_o manichee_n a_o conference_n with_o felix_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o good_n a_o book_n against_o secundinus_n two_o book_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o the_o origenist_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o arian_n a_o conference_n against_o maximinus_n fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n supposititious_a a_o discourse_n of_o five_o heresy_n a_o trial_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n the_o book_n of_o faith_n a_o memorial_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o manichee_n a_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n tome_n ix_o contain_v the_o treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n genuine_a a_o hymn_n against_o the_o donatist_n three_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenian_n seven_o book_n of_o baptism_n three_o book_n against_o petilianus_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o catholic_n against_o petilianus_n four_o book_n against_o cresconius_n a_o book_n of_o one_o baptism_n against_o petilianus_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n a_o discourse_n address_v to_o the_o donatist_n after_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n a_o conference_n with_o emeritus_n two_o book_n against_o gaudentius_n work_v lost._n a_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o donatus_n two_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n a_o book_n against_o centurius_n a_o book_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n against_o the_o donatist_n a_o treatise_n against_o a_o donatist_n advertisement_n to_o the_o donatist_n a_o discourse_n address_v to_o emeritus_n supposititious_a a_o sermon_n concern_v rusticianus_n a_o book_n against_o fulgentius_n tome_n x._o contain_v the_o treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o genuine_a three_o book_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n a_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o justice_n two_o book_n of_o marriage_n and_o of_o concupiscence_n six_o book_n against_o julian_n four_o book_n to_o boniface_n a_o book_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n a_o treatise_n of_o correction_n and_o grace_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n six_o book_n of_o the_o second_o work_n against_o julian_n four_o treatise_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o soul_n supposititious_a a_o treatise_n entitle_v hypognosticon_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n zosimus_n genuine_a work_n the_o first_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n the_o second_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n the_o three_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o arles_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gallia_n viennensis_n and_o gallia_n narbonensis_n a_o letter_n to_o hilary_n of_o narbon_n two_o letter_n to_o patroclus_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o marseilles_n a_o circular_a letter_n against_o ursus_n and_o tuentius_n a_o letter_n to_o hesychius_n bishop_n of_o salona_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o ravenna_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o byzacena_n very_o doubtful_a boniface_n i._n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n a_o letter_n to_o patroclus_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o province_n of_o the_o gaul_n letter_n to_o hiary_n of_o narbon_n synesius_n genuine_a book_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o reign_v well_o a_o discourse_n to_o poeonius_n a_o book_n entitle_v dion_n prusaeus_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o baldness_n two_o book_n of_o providence_n a_o discourse_n of_o dream_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o letter_n work_v lose_v cynegetick_n a_o table_n of_o the_o act_n profession_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n council_n year_n hold_v in_o act_n profession_n of_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o rome_n under_o innocent_a  _fw-fr a_o preface_n and_o sixteen_o canon_n oâ—_n mâ—â—â—vis_n 402_o five_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o ephesus_n 400_o &_o 401_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o palladius_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o chalcedon_n 403_o act_n of_o this_o council_n a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o in_o photius_n oâ—_n carthage_n 403_o act_n relate_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 3d._a conference_n of_o carthage_n of_o carthage_n 404_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o africa_n of_o carthage_n 405_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o act_n in_o the_o same_o code_n of_o carthage_n 407_o twelve_o canon_n in_o the_o same_o code_n of_o carthage_n 408_o deputation_n mention_v in_o the_o african_a code_n another_o of_o the_o same_o year_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr of_o carthage_n 409_o a_o declaration_n in_o the_o african_a code_n of_o carthage_n 410_o deputation_n ibid._n of_o ptolemais_n 411_o see_v the_o 67th_o letter_n of_o synesius_n of_o carthage_n 411_o acts._n of_o zerta_n 412_o the_o 141st_o letter_n among_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n first_o of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n 411_o fragment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o st._n augustin_n book_n 2._o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n conference_n of_o jerusalem_n 415_o acts._n of_o diospolis_n 418_o act_n in_o st._n augustin_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n second_o of_o carthage_n against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n 416_o  _fw-fr of_o milevis_n 416_o letter_n 175th_o 176th_o and_o 177th_o among_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n of_o carthage_n 417_o letter_n to_o zosimus_n and_o a_o collection_n of_o some_o piece_n of_o carthage_n 418_o eight_o canon_n against_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n and_o ten_o canon_n concern_v discipline_n of_o tella_fw-mi or_o zella_n 418_o some_o canon_n of_o carthage_n concern_v apiarius_n in_o the_o year_n 418_o acts._n letter_n to_o zosimus_n another_o in_o 419_o  _fw-fr of_o ravenna_n 419_o act_n thirty_o three_o canon_n six_o other_o canon_n letter_n to_o boniface_n and_o to_o celestine_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 420_o  _fw-fr of_o constantinople_n 426_o a_o synodical_a letter_n of_o carthage_n against_o leporius_n 427_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o gaul_n of_o constantinople_n 428_o  _fw-fr at_fw-fr table_n of_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o argument_n treatise_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n st_n chrysostom_n treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n prudentius_n two_o book_n against_o symmachus_n st._n chrysostom_n six_o sermon_n against_o the_o jew_n a_o discourse_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n st._n augustin_n book_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n his_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n his_o treatise_n against_o the_o jew_n his_o letter_n 16_o 17_o 91st_o 232d_o 233d_o 234th_o 235th_o treatise_n against_o heretic_n st._n augustin_n treatise_n of_o heresy_n manichees_n st._n augustin_n two_o book_n upon_o genesis_n against_o the_o manichee_n his_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o
4._o 129._o and_o that_o in_o one_o letter_n of_o a_o few_o line_n he_o explain_v eight_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n l._n 4._o 112._o so_o ready_a and_o familiar_a be_v it_o to_o he_o he_o sometime_o unfold_v those_o text_n which_o the_o heretic_n do_v abuse_v to_o uphold_v their_o error_n and_o maintain_v against_o their_o false_a gloss_n those_o text_n which_o the_o orthodox_n allege_v he_o often_o enlarge_v upon_o such_o maxim_n of_o piety_n and_o principle_n of_o morality_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o quote_v he_o likewise_o very_o common_o explain_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o some_o moral_a observation_n and_o useful_a instruction_n of_o his_o letter_n of_o doctrine_n although_o s._n isidore_n have_v not_o profess_o treat_v of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o in_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n we_o find_v they_o very_o strong_o confirm_v and_o prove_v he_o show_v that_o the_o heathen_a religion_n have_v evident_a mark_n of_o falsehood_n l._n 1._o 95._o l._n 4._o 27_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christianity_n have_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o truth_n and_o oppose_v those_o who_o accuse_v it_o of_o novelty_n l._n 2._o 46._o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o compare_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o heathen-writer_n we_o may_v soon_o discern_v on_o which_o side_n the_o true_a religion_n be_v l._n 1._o 21._o that_o the_o former_a contain_v sublime_a truth_n which_o beget_v reverence_n whereas_o the_o latter_a be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o despicable_a foolery_n and_o cheat_n l._n 2._o 4_o 5._o among_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o insert_v that_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o paganism_n l._n 1._o 271._o he_o confute_v the_o jew_n in_o several_a place_n not_o only_o by_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o by_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n l._n 1._o 141._o l._n 4._o 17._o he_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v create_v angel_n man_n and_o all_o being_n l._n 1._o 343._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v overrule_v by_o providence_n and_o not_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n or_o by_o fate_n l._n 3._o 135_o 154_o 191._o that_o thing_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o god_n foreknow_v they_o or_o foretell_v they_o but_o god_n foreknow_v and_o foretell_v they_o because_o they_o will_v so_o happen_v l._n 1._o 56._o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v they_o all_o among_o other_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n about_o the_o trinity_n l._n 1._o 67_o 138_o 139_o 327._o l._n 4._o 99_o about_o the_o incarnation_n l._n 1._o 323_o 403._o he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arrian_n l._n 1._o 246_o 353._o l._n 4._o 31_o 334._o and_o of_o the_o sabellian_o l._n 3._o 247._o he_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n l._n 1._o 20_o 60_o 97_o 109_o 499_o 500_o etc._n etc._n he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n l._n 1._o 54._o he_o also_o oppose_v those_o who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manichee_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o flesh_n which_o appear_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a phantom_n l._n 1._o 124_o 323_o 102_o 303._o he_o refute_v the_o marcionite_n l._n 1._o 11._o the_o manichee_n l._n 4._o 13._o the_o montanist_n l._n 1._o 242._o to_o the_o 246._o and_o the_o novatian_o l._n 1._o 100_o 338._o he_o maintain_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n both_o before_o and_o after_o her_o conception_n l._n 1._o 23._o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o open_v the_o passage_n l._n 1._o 404._o he_o prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a l._n 3._o 295._o l._n 4._o 125._o but_o he_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n about_o the_o eternal_a praeexistence_n of_o soul_n l._n 4._o 163._o he_o also_o disprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n himself_o l._n 4._o 124._o he_o show_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v certain_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o time_n be_v uncertain_a l._n 1._o 284._o l._n 2._o 43._o he_o hold_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o explain_v it_o active_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air._n he_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v punish_v in_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o sin_n l._n 4._o 42._o he_o defend_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n l._n 1._o 271_o 303_o 352_o 363_o etc._n etc._n he_o allow_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o he_o will_v have_v man_n on_o his_o part_n to_o use_v his_o diligence_n and_o labour_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v operative_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v several_a grace_n which_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o man_n labour_n must_v concur_v with_o grace_n as_o the_o industry_n of_o sailor_n be_v helpful_a to_o the_o prosperous_a wind_n it_o be_v of_o god_n providence_n that_o our_o help_n come_v but_o we_o must_v also_o join_v our_o endeavour_n with_o it_o l._n 2._o 2._o we_o be_v ourselves_o say_v he_o in_o another_o letter_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o damnation_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v justify_v we_o by_o baptism_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o have_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o gift_n but_o all_o his_o grace_n will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v on_o our_o part_n l._n 2._o 61._o man_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o accomplish_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o that_o grace_n be_v never_o want_v to_o those_o who_o on_o their_o part_n do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a for_o if_o the_o divine_a providence_n excite_v and_o stir_v up_o those_o who_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a with_o what_o reason_n can_v it_o deny_v necessary_a help_n for_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o will_n be_v well_o incline_v and_o do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a l._n 4._o 171._o nevertheless_o man_n must_v not_o attribute_v the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o himself_o but_o must_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n otherwise_o his_o best_a action_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o he_o l._n 2._o 265_o 242._o in_o sum_n no_o man_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o sin_n not_o l._n 1._o 435._o s._n isidore_n deliver_v himself_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o way_n altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o wash_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a pollution_n cause_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o it_o also_o conferr_v grace_n it_o not_o only_o obliterate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o but_o also_o make_v they_o god_n adopt_a child_n l._n 3._o 195._o the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o sacramental_a element_n do_v undoubted_o overspread_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n l._n 1._o 123._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n turn_v the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n l._n 1._o 314._o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o minister_n their_o sin_n and_o impiety_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v l._n 1._o 120._o l._n 2._o 37_o 52._o l._n 3._o 34_o 394._o he_o approve_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o their_o relic_n he_o disallow_v not_o the_o present_n of_o offering_n at_o their_o altar_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o but_o the_o principal_a respect_n which_o we_o can_v give_v they_o be_v to_o imitate_v their_o life_n l._n 1._o 55._o l._n 2._o 89._o he_o prefer_v a_o single_a life_n before_o marriage_n l._n 2._o 133._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o
suffer_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v plunder_v by_o the_o christian_n this_o action_n much_o displease_v orestes_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v already_o much_o trouble_v to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v a_o authority_n which_o extreme_o lessen_v the_o governor_n be_v this_o begin_v to_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o render_v they_o profess_a enemy_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o party_n and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n be_v natural_o very_o seditious_a this_o division_n cause_v frequent_a skirmish_n in_o the_o city_n one_o day_n as_o orestes_n go_v in_o his_o coach_n he_o be_v encompass_v with_o five_o hundred_o monk_n who_o sally_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o pursue_v he_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o a_o stone_n and_o have_v slay_v he_o if_o his_o guard_n have_v not_o come_v to_o his_o assistance_n and_o the_o people_n have_v not_o stop_v their_o fury_n orestes_n cause_v one_o of_o these_o monk_n to_o be_v apprehend_v name_v ammonius_n and_o examine_v he_o upon_o the_o rack_n with_o so_o great_a severity_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o torment_n s._n cyril_n honour_v he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o public_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o alexandria_n a_o famous_a heathen_a philosophess_n name_v hypatia_n who_o fain_o be_v spread_v so_o far_o that_o they_o come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o see_v she_o and_o consult_v she_o now_o because_o orestes_n go_v often_o to_o see_v she_o it_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v she_o that_o cherish_v he_o in_o the_o aversion_n which_o he_o have_v towards_o the_o bishop_n some_o of_o the_o seditious_a head_v by_o a_o certain_a reader_n petrus_n reader_n name_v petrus_n set_v upon_o she_o as_o she_o return_v home_o drag_v she_o through_o the_o street_n and_o cut_v she_o in_o a_o thousand_o piece_n this_o story_n be_v not_o only_o relate_v by_o socrates_n but_o be_v also_o attest_v by_o damascius_n who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o isidore_n the_o philosopher_n describe_v the_o tragical_a death_n of_o this_o illustrious_a woman_n and_o accuse_v s._n cyril_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o historian_n s._n cyril_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o her_o death_n they_o be_v some_o seditious_a person_n who_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o division_n between_o he_o and_o orestes_n to_o commit_v this_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a murder_n the_o contest_v with_o nestorius_n be_v that_o which_o make_v s._n cyril_n so_o very_o eminent_a this_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o name_n of_o mother_n of_o god_n give_v great_a scandal_n in_o the_o church_n some_o of_o his_o homily_n be_v bring_v into_o egypt_n and_o there_o cause_v great_a disturbance_n among_o the_o monk_n s._n cyril_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o they_o in_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n nestorius_n know_v that_o s._n cyril_n have_v write_v against_o he_o declare_v open_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o s._n cyril_n write_v a_o very_a courteous_a letter_n to_o he_o yet_o without_o approbation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n nestorius_n also_o return_v he_o a_o civil_a answer_n but_o without_o retract_v his_o opinion_n they_o also_o write_v two_o other_o letter_n to_o each_o other_o wherein_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o question_n in_o controversy_n but_o without_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n yet_o these_o write_n which_o pass_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v between_o they_o exasperate_v their_o spirit_n the_o business_n be_v bring_v before_o s._n celestine_n s._n cyril_n fortify_v with_o his_o own_o authority_n proceed_v against_o nestorius_n and_o compose_v twelve_o anathema_n against_o his_o doctrine_n which_o become_v a_o fresh_a subject_n of_o contest_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n disapprove_v they_o last_o the_o quarrel_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o a_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n be_v force_v to_o be_v call_v to_o quench_v the_o flame_n s._n cyril_n preside_v in_o it_o and_o be_v much_o cross_v in_o his_o design_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o write_v that_o history_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tome_n we_o must_v here_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o s._n cyril_n work_n they_o have_v be_v collect_v together_o and_o print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1538._o in_o six_o great_a volume_n in_o folio_n by_o the_o care_n of_o johannes_n aubertus_n prebendary_a of_o laon._n of_o laon._n laudunum_n precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o same_o name_n and_o regius_n professor_n the_o first_o contain_v seventeen_o book_n of_o the_o adoration_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o theatm_n a_o theatm_n truth_n translate_v by_o antonius_n agellius_n a_o time_n a_o one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o theatin_n a_o sect_n of_o priest_n in_o great_a credit_n in_o clem._n viâ—'s_n time_n theatin_a priest_n of_o naples_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n and_o rome_n and_o his_o book_n call_v glaphyra_n or_o a_o curious_a and_o elegant_a commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o jesuit_n schottus_n and_o print_v by_o themselves_o at_o antwerp_n 1618._o the_o 17_o book_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o spirit_n be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n the_o design_n of_o this_o work_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o well-as-the_a precept_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o it_o prescribe_v be_v understand_v aright_o relate_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n he_o seek_v out_o all_o the_o allegory_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o show_v that_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o adâ—â—_n abraham_n and_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v man_n how_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o aâ—â—er_v what_o manner_n they_o may_v raise_v themselves_o again_o the_o pleasure_n which_o allure_v they_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o delight_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o earthly_a good_a thing_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o call_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o proâ—ection_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v lot_n by_o the_o care_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o people_n last_o repentance_n light_n from_o sin_n love_v of_o virtue_n by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o ancient_a parriarch_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o make_v use_v of_o several_a place_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v repair_v but_o by_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o alone_o can_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lâ—…table_a consequent_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o concupiscence_n last_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v redeem_v and_o justify_v man._n he_o find_v baptism_n and_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n figure_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o four_o he_o use_v the_o exhortation_n promise_n and_o threaten_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o law_n to_o incline_v christian_n who_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v to_o follow_v their_o calling_n renounce_v vice_n and_o embrace_v virtue_n in_o the_o five_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o suffer_v evil_n and_o oppose_v their_o enemy_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n with_o which_o christian_n ought_v to_o nesi_v their_o vice_n and_o irregular_a passion_n in_o the_o six_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o law_n command_v the_o worship_n and_o love_n of_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o it_o have_v condemn_v all_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n contrary_a to_o that_o worship_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a book_n he_o also_o prescribe_v charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o he_o find_v infinite_a resemblance_n between_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o church_n the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n furnish_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o matter_n for_o allegory_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n the_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n under_o the_o law_n who_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o sinner_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o church_n and_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v against_o those_o silly_a and_o dull-witted_a monk_n who_o assâ—…_n that_o these_o word_n of_o genesis_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o in_o our_o likeness_n aught_o to_o be_v undersâ—â—â—â—_n of_o man_n body_n because_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o spiritual_a essence_n but_o imagine_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v corporeal_a s._n cyril_n write_v to_o coelosyrius_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v set_v before_o the_o body_n of_o this_o work_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o impertinent_a docriâ—e_n and_o to_o â—â—â—bid_v the_o monk_n to_o argue_v about_o a_o matter_n so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o understanding_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monk_n also_o who_o think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n have_v no_o virtue_n to_o sanctify_v when_o it_o wâ—â—_n keep_v from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o he_o condemn_v also_o the_o monk_n who_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o labour_n â—pretending_v that_o they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o prayer_n and_o so_o use_v a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n to_o defend_v their_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o whether_o they_o will_v enjoy_v a_o more_o happy_a condition_n than_o they_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v they_o who_o live_v as_o they_o do_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o solitariâ—â—_n to_o pray_v continual_o but_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v their_o labour_n that_o they_o be_v not_o chargeable_a to_o other_o last_o he_o admonish_v coelosyrius_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o meletian_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n among_o the_o orthodox_n if_o they_o have_v not_o abandon_v their_o own_o sect_n to_o unite_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o give_v evident_a sign_n of_o their_o conversion_n s._n cyril_n command_v coelosyrius_n to_o publish_v these_o rule_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n calamon_n where_o some_o monk_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o error_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o send_v he_o a_o treatise_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o these_o monk_n propound_v and_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n which_o they_o have_v cunning_o frame_v nevertheless_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o resolve_v these_o kind_n of_o abstruse_a and_o subtle_a question_n and_o that_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v be_v only_o to_o bring_v such_o conjecture_n as_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n satisfy_v the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v form_v he_o be_v it_o his_o soul_n or_o a_o breath_n different_a from_o the_o soul_n be_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o some_o create_v be_v s._n cyril_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v man_n for_o his_o sanctification_n this_o opinion_n be_v not_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o second_o question_n how_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n s._n cyril_n answer_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o by_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v that_o similitude_n and_o have_v recover_v it_o again_o by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o be_v whether_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n s._n cyril_n affirm_v it_o in_o the_o four_o it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o the_o five_o be_v upon_o a_o abstract_a conceit_n viz._n whether_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o word_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o six_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a receive_v any_o perfection_n s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a nature_n but_o it_o will_v act_v more_o perfect_o because_o it_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o concupiscence_n ignorance_n and_o vice_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o seven_o question_n be_v why_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o why_o all_o those_o who_o be_v purify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o communicate_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sanctification_n to_o their_o posterity_n s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o we_o be_v not_o punish_v as_o have_v sin_v with_o the_o first_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v become_v mortal_a by_o his_o sin_n have_v transfer_v that_o curse_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o deliver_v we_o all_o from_o death_n but_o that_o no_o man_n though_o he_o be_v sanctify_v can_v communicate_v that_o sanctification_n to_o his_o posterity_n because_o it_o come_v from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o sanctify_v we_o it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o every_o man_n receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o all_o man_n in_o general_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n in_o the_o eight_o question_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o when_o ezekiel_n see_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v join_v together_o and_o resume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v i_o say_v a_o real_a resurrection_n or_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n s._n cyril_n be_v for_o the_o latter_a the_o nine_o be_v whether_o jesus_n christ_n add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v grant_v several_a grace_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o man_n the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v deface_v by_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v revive_v the_o divine_a character_n of_o justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o perfect_v they_o that_o adam_n have_v ability_n and_o freedom_n to_o do_v good_a but_o he_o be_v defective_a in_o his_o action_n and_o the_o effect_n whereas_o those_o who_o live_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o in_o their_o action_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n we_o may_v repulse_v and_o weaken_v the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o can_v root_v they_o out_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o break_v the_o law_n the_o twelve_o question_n be_v very_o metaphysical_a it_o be_v demand_v whether_o god_n can_v make_v that_o which_o have_v happen_v not_o to_o be_v whether_o he_o can_v make_v a_o common_a harlot_n to_o have_v be_v always_o a_o virgin_n s._n cyril_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o may_v we_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o power_n of_o do_v thing_n absurd_a and_o contradictory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o move_v such_o sort_n of_o question_n that_o in_o sum_n god_n can_v make_v that_o which_o have_v happen_v not_o to_o have_v happen_v or_o a_o common_a prostitute_n to_o have_v always_o be_v a_o virgin_n because_o he_o can_v make_v a_o lie_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o impotency_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o perfection_n the_o thirteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n s._n cyril_n prove_v that_o that_o can_v be_v because_o under_o this_o title_n he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v all_o his_o purpose_n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o jesus_n christ_n consider_v as_o man_n because_o under_o that_o title_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n sin_n only_o except_v the_o fourteen_o how_o this_o sentence_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n by_o the_o word_n flesh_n s_o cyril_n say_v the_o scripture_n understand_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n the_o fifteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o assert_v that_o every_o man_n receive_v his_o reward_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o they_o
canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n the_o second_o of_o arles_n and_o anjou_n where_o only_a deacon_n be_v oblige_v to_o continence_n for_o the_o decnee_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n be_v only_o for_o the_o future_a it_o cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_v to_o bring_v the_o deacon_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o that_o law_n see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o renew_v it_o often_o it_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v to_o the_o subdeacon_n in_o some_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n and_o agatha_n but_o that_o discipline_n be_v not_o general_a in_o all_o church_n of_o france_n as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o lupus_n of_o troy_n tricassinus_n and_o euphronius_n of_o autun_n augustodunensis_n â—o_o thalasius_n bishop_n of_o anjou_n in_o the_o four_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o clergyman_n who_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o concubine_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v she_o to_o a_o person_n already_o marry_v because_o concubine_n can_v be_v count_v lawful_a wife_n nor_o the_o familiar_a commerce_n with_o they_o marriage_n at_o least_o they_o be_v not_o free_a endow_v nor_o join_v together_o by_o public_a marriage_n in_o the_o five_o he_o say_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o those_o parent_n who_o have_v marry_v they_o to_o person_n that_o have_v concubine_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o dwell_v with_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o six_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n but_o a_o virtuous_a action_n for_o a_o man_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o concubine_n that_o he_o may_v live_v only_o with_o his_o wife_n the_o concubine_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v slave_n with_o who_o man_n live_v as_o with_o their_o wife_n without_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o other_o although_o they_o be_v not_o solemn_o marry_v to_o they_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o their_o negligence_n i_o who_o attend_v die_v person_n to_o require_v repentance_n of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o health_n again_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v over_o whole_o their_o design_n but_o bring_v they_o by_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o necessity_n oblige_v they_o to_o require_v because_o we_o ought_v to_o despair_v of_o no_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o man_n do_v that_o in_o their_o ripe_a age_n which_o they_o have_v defer_v through_o distrust_n in_o the_o eight_o that_o those_o that_o die_v after_o they_o have_v undergo_v their_o penance_n without_o be_v reconcile_v aught_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o no_o sign_n of_o communion_n be_v allow_v they_o this_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o african_a french_a and_o spanish_a church_n in_o the_o nine_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o have_v demand_v penance_n when_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o they_o will_v not_o undergo_v it_o when_o they_o be_v mitigate_v he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v this_o disposition_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o contempt_n of_o repentance_n but_o from_o a_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v they_o if_o they_o request_v it_o a_o second_o time_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o say_v that_o a_o penitent_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a only_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o eleven_o he_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o gain_n that_o excuse_v oâ—_n condemn_v trading_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o a_o penitent_n whole_o to_o forbear_v it_o because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o avoid_v sin_n in_o commerce_n either_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o seller_n or_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o buyer_n in_o the_o twelve_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o become_v a_o soldier_n after_o a_o man_n have_v do_v penance_n in_o the_o thirteen_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n when_o they_o be_v boy_n will_v not_o marry_v yet_o he_o excuse_v young_a man_n who_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v incontinency_n in_o the_o fourteen_o he_o order_n that_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v marry_v or_o list_v themselves_o for_o soldier_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o do_v penance_n because_o they_o can_v leave_v that_o profession_n without_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v once_o embrace_v it_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v their_o vow_n in_o the_o fifteen_o he_o condemn_v the_o virgin_n who_o marry_v after_o they_o have_v voluntary_o put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o virgin_n and_o embrace_a virginity_n although_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o consecrate_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o seventeen_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v anew_o who_o have_v not_o any_o proof_n that_o they_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v although_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eighteen_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n over_o those_o that_o do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o know_v not_o in_o what_o sect._n in_o the_o nineteenth_o and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o those_o infant_n who_o after_o baptism_n have_v live_v among_o the_o heathen_a aught_o to_o be_v put_v to_o public_a penance_n if_o they_o have_v worship_v idol_n or_o commit_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o fast_v before_o 〈…〉_o it_o 〈…〉_o of_o these_o question_n haâ—e_v be_v determiâ—â—â—_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v precedent_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d bishopâ—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v evil_o affect_v to_o that_o bishop_n use_v rather_o â—ave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o province_n but_o thâ—se_a decision_n of_o s._n leo_n 〈…〉_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o we_o have_v â—â—â—served_v 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o council_n the_o three_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o province_n daâ—ed_v october_n the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o year_n 443._o s._n leo_n observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o joy_n to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v trouble_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o restrain_v the_o disorder_n with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n since_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flâ—ck_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a tâ—_n suffer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o purity_n shall_v be_v deâ—â—â—ed_v and_o corrupt_v with_o dissension_n be_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annexâ—s_n to_o this_o adâ—…ion_n these_o follow_a canon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o forbid_v that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v slaâ—es_n as_o also_o farmer_n oâ—_n suâ—…s_v or_o any_o other_o who_o depend_v in_o any_o manner_n soever_o upon_o master_n at_o least_o that_o thâ—se_a upon_o who_o they_o depend_v do_v not_o require_v it_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o this_o prohibition_n the_o first_o because_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v contemptible_a by_o such_o sole_a of_o person_n and_o the_o second_o be_v because_o it_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o their_o mistress_n pope_n 〈◊〉_d allow_v the_o contrary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o farmer_n in_o his_o nine_o epistle_n in_o the_o second_o caâ—â—n_n he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordination_n of_o person_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v and_o command_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v the_o office_n of_o their_o ministry_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o as_o bring_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v pretend_v ignorance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o sufferable_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v iâ—…ant_a of_o what_o be_v order_v by_o the_o canon_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v send_v this_o letter_n by_o three_o bishop_n which_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o synod_n the_o three_o and_o four_o canon_n be_v against_o usurer_n
command_v julian_n to_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o the_o personal_a friendship_n of_o anatolius_n and_o not_o desire_v a_o favour_n of_o he_o which_o he_o can_v obtain_v without_o make_v he_o that_o request_v it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v grant_v it_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n the_o 82d_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o rusticus_n ravennius_fw-la venerius_fw-la and_o other_o french_a bishop_n s._n leo_n relate_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o paschasius_fw-la and_o lucentius_n have_v pronounce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o follow_v this_o letter_n but_o be_v something_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 83d_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o frejus_n and_o date_a june_n 10._o anno_fw-la 452._o s._n leo_n have_v be_v consult_v by_o this_o bishop_n without_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_v a_o explication_n of_o his_o difficulty_n and_o if_o he_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o solution_n they_o may_v join_v together_o to_o consult_v the_o holy_a see_v because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o question_n make_v say_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primate_fw-la i._n e._n the_o metropolitan_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o instruct_v this_o bishop_n about_o that_o which_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o penitent_n he_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o priest_n to_o impose_v penance_n upon_o sinner_n and_o to_o admit_v they_o when_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o a_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n to_o admit_v they_o i_o say_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o door_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v between_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o i_o may_v insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o action_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o if_o any_o penitent_a die_v before_o reconciliation_n he_o can_v be_v reconcile_v after_o death_n but_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a that_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o the_o day_n of_o death_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o will_v not_o have_v reconciliation_n deny_v to_o those_o who_o demand_v penance_n when_o they_o see_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o he_o admonish_v sinner_n not_o to_o trust_v or_o depend_v upon_o that_o pardon_n nor_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o grant_v reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o manifest_a danger_n that_o they_o show_v their_o desire_n of_o it_o by_o some_o sign_n or_o there_o be_v some_o to_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v require_v it_o last_o he_o command_v this_o bishop_n to_o inform_v his_o metropolitan_a of_o these_o answer_n the_o 84th_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n s._n leo_n in_o the_o first_o place_n congratulate_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n he_o than_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v have_v some_o suspicion_n of_o anatolius_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o for_o some_o time_n send_v he_o letter_n of_o communion_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o emperor_n testimony_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o have_v receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n yet_o have_v advertise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o have_v persecute_v flavian_n and_o that_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o eutychian_a party_n shall_v be_v depose_v that_o he_o be_v thorough_o satisfy_v by_o his_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o what_o have_v be_v decide_v in_o his_o synod_n but_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v that_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o well_o he_o have_v depose_v aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v always_o a_o opposer_n of_o the_o eutychian_o to_o put_v into_o his_o place_n andrew_n a_o eutychian_a which_o be_v do_v with_o so_o great_a precipitancy_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v upon_o a_o friday_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n and_o to_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o that_o in_o degrade_n the_o former_a they_o have_v give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o coemetery_n condemn_v he_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o exile_n he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o take_v aetius_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o to_o compel_v anatolius_n to_o revoke_v what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o letter_n be_v of_o march_n 10._o 453._o he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 85th_o letter_n to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o contain_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o therein_o observe_v that_o though_o andrew_n have_v abjure_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o who_o have_v always_o preserve_v the_o faith_n in_o purity_n he_o write_v also_o the_o next_o day_n the_o follow_a letter_n about_o the_o same_o business_n to_o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n his_o agent_n in_o the_o east_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o letter_n that_o anatolius_n have_v take_v away_o the_o arch-deaconry_a from_o aetius_n by_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o a_o priest_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o arch-deaconry_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o great_a dignity_n he_o have_v real_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o office_n of_o archdeacon_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a s._n leo_n complain_v of_o these_o proceed_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v put_v a_o person_n that_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o into_o his_o place_n he_o command_v julian_n to_o observe_v diligent_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o east_n and_o speak_v free_o to_o the_o emperor_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v he_o write_v to_o he_o about_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v administer_v debate_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o reprove_v anatolius_n smart_o because_o he_o have_v put_v a_o heretical_a archdeacon_n into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o orthodox_n one._n he_o accuse_v this_o patriarch_n of_o have_v no_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n he_o desire_v julian_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o disturb_v the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n whether_o they_o be_v eutychian_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o their_o bishop_n juvenal_n because_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o that_o party_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o fault_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n say_v he_o between_o oppose_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o little_a too_o hot_a for_o the_o faith_n he_o require_v he_o also_o to_o give_v he_o intelligence_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o form_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v which_o s._n leo_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o which_o julian_n send_v he_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v one_o which_o he_o pretend_v be_v this_o but_o f._n chiffletius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o find_v it_o in_o that_o ms._n of_o f._n sirmondus_n attribute_v to_o alcuinus_fw-la f._n quesuel_n believe_v that_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o julian_n send_v to_o s._n leo_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n s._n leo_n also_o desire_v julian_n to_o send_v he_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o large_a which_o be_v not_o understand_v at_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a the_o eighty_o seven_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o it_o s._n leo_n approve_v of_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o council_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v there_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n
generate_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o whether_o be_v so_o derive_v by_o propagation_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n it_o draw_v original_a sin_n from_o he_o the_o five_o contain_v a_o short_a repetition_n of_o the_o matter_n treat_v on_o in_o the_o four_o with_o some_o question_n and_o distinction_n such_o as_o this_o whether_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n depend_v only_o on_o the_o will_n the_o six_o inquire_v from_o whence_o proceed_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n the_o seven_o be_v about_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o soul_n the_o eight_o explain_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o shall_v happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v a_o explication_n of_o some_o question_n propose_v about_o the_o resurrection_n this_o treatise_n be_v very_o logical_a and_o metaphysical_a it_o teach_v we_o as_o tertullian_n have_v do_v before_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a this_o author_n have_v write_v another_o treatise_n dedicate_v to_o a_o person_n name_v principius_n about_o the_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o also_o a_o book_n of_o instruction_n for_o virgin_n three_o book_n cave_n book_n de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la contemplatiuâ_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la futurae_fw-la vitæ_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la well_fw-mi de_fw-fr actuali_fw-la conversatione_fw-la dr._n cave_n of_o the_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n and_o another_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o author_n by_o gennadius_n and_o isidore_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n but_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o contemplative_a life_n which_o have_v be_v 1487._o be_v they_o be_v also_o print_v alone_o under_o prosper_n '_o s_o name_n at_o colen_n in_o 1536._o 8â—_n and_o before_o in_o 1487._o print_v among_o s._n prosper_n work_n under_o who_o name_n they_o have_v be_v common_o quote_v for_o above_o 800._o year_n but_o the_o disagreement_n of_o style_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o he_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o catalogue_n abovementioned_a oblige_v we_o to_o attribute_v they_o to_o julianus_n pomerius_fw-la under_o who_o name_n they_o be_v find_v in_o several_a mss._n we_o have_v long_o since_o cite_v a_o ancient_a ms._n of_o m._n de_fw-fr montchal_n archbishop_n of_o toulouse_n f._n quesnel_n have_v add_v another_o ms._n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o trappe_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a one_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o beauvais_n where_o these_o three_o book_n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o julian_n pomerius_fw-la the_o true_a author_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n have_v describe_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o enjoy_v the_o full_a contemplation_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n never_o have_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o contemplative_a and_o active_a life_n he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o contemplative_a life_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n and_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o write_v against_o those_o bishop_n who_o great_a care_n it_o be_v to_o increase_v their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n who_o place_v their_o only_a felicity_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a pleasuré_n who_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n more_o than_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v great_a care_n of_o their_o honour_n than_o conscience_n and_o who_o place_v nothing_o of_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o another_o life_n he_o excuse_v himself_o here_o that_o he_o undertake_v to_o publish_v the_o irregularity_n of_o his_o superior_n but_o still_o go_v on_o speak_v smart_o against_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a bishop_n who_o neglenct_v the_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o trouble_a at_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o see_v commit_v by_o sinner_n nor_o please_v with_o the_o good_a action_n do_v in_o their_o diocese_n who_o be_v very_o little_o affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o debauchery_n transport_v with_o ambition_n full_a of_o injustice_n dare_v not_o preach_v up_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n temperance_n a_o solitary_a life_n meekness_n charity_n justice_n nor_o other_o christian_a virtue_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o practice_v in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o acquire_v his_o own_o ease_n or_o to_o live_v at_o liberty_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o reform_v his_o life_n and_o become_v a_o example_n to_o his_o flock_n instruct_v they_o as_o well_o by_o his_o manner_n as_o his_o word_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o reprove_v sinner_n severe_o last_o he_o give_v a_o description_n of_o a_o good_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n he_o describe_v a_o wicked_a bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v after_o honour_n preferment_n and_o riches_n not_o that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o to_o a_o good_a use_n but_o that_o he_o may_v live_v more_o at_o his_o ease_n be_v more_o honour_v fear_a and_o respect_v who_o chief_o aim_v to_o gratify_v his_o passion_n confirm_v his_o authority_n enrich_v himself_o and_o enjoy_v his_o pleasure_n who_o avoid_v the_o laborious_a and_o despisable_a part_n of_o his_o office_n but_o be_v rejoice_v at_o the_o pleasant_a and_o honourable_a who_o tolerate_v vice_n and_o honour_n sinner_n with_o his_o friendship_n yea_o applaud_v their_o crime_n for_o fear_n of_o offend_v they_o to_o these_o bishop_n he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 34._o wo_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n he_o direct_v i_o say_v these_o terrible_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o these_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n who_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o how_o to_o get_v the_o milk_n and_o the_o wool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o oblation_n and_o tithe_n with_o which_o they_o enrich_v themselves_o who_o do_v not_o cure_v the_o sick_a nor_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a nor_o bring_v back_o the_o stray_n sheep_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n who_o seek_v not_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v as_o good_a shepherd_n ought_v to_o do_v nor_o comfort_v those_o that_o despair_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o never_o show_v their_o authority_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o domineer_a tyrannical_o over_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o draw_v the_o character_n of_o such_o good_a bishop_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n require_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o they_o be_v such_o as_o convert_v sinner_n to_o god_n by_o their_o preach_a and_o example_n be_v very_o humble_a and_o free_a from_o pride_n and_o imperiousness_n who_o treat_v alliche_fw-it member_n of_o their_o flock_n with_o the_o same_o love_n and_o kindness_n who_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o sick_a people_n with_o mild_a but_o effectual_a remedy_n who_o bear_v with_o the_o incurable_a patient_o who_o in_o their_o preach_a seek_v not_o their_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o employ_v not_o their_o discourse_n and_o action_n to_o obtain_v favour_n or_o thanks_o of_o man_n but_o who_o give_v god_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o they_o bestow_v on_o they_o because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o bishop_n who_o avoid_v praise_n and_o commendation_n who_o comfort_n the_o afflict_a nourish_v the_o poor_a clothe_v the_o naked_a redeem_v captive_n lodge_v stranger_n who_o bring_v those_o that_o err_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n promise_v salvation_n to_o those_o that_o despair_n quicken_v the_o zeal_n of_o those_o who_o be_v go_v in_o the_o right_a way_n hasten_v those_o that_o linger_v and_o who_o last_o discharge_v well_o all_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n these_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n such_o pastor_n as_o these_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o his_o people_n and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o write_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n last_o they_o hold_v themselves_o fast_o to_o god_n only_o in_o who_o alone_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o good_a and_o
evil_a that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n but_o guess_v at_o they_o only_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n that_o he_o be_v not_o always_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a thought_n though_o god_n be_v always_o of_o good_a one_o that_o he_o never_o enter_v the_o soul_n but_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v to_o it_o that_o the_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n which_o wicked_a man_n do_v do_v not_o make_v they_o more_o holy_a or_o better_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o righteous_a man_n that_o sin_v not_o but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o continue_v righteous_a that_o no_o unbaptised_a person_n can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o catechuman_n obtain_v not_o eterternal_a life_n unless_o they_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n because_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v accomplish_v by_o martyrdom_n for_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a profess_v his_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o his_o bishop_n he_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n do_v it_o before_o his_o pesecutor_n after_o this_o confession_n the_o catechumen_n be_v either_o plunge_v in_o or_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o water_n the_o martyr_n be_v either_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n or_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o person_n baptise_a receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n the_o martyr_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o move_v and_o speak_v in_o he_o the_o person_n baptise_a partake_v of_o and_o remember_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o martyr_n die_v with_o jesus_n christ._n the_o baptise_a person_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o martyr_n abandon_v life_n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o baptism_n and_o blot_v out_o by_o martyrdom_n this_o comparison_n we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o recite_v at_o large_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o other_o article_n of_o gennadius_n not_o yet_o speak_v of_o they_o almost_o all_o concern_v discipline_n or_o morality_n that_o repentance_n can_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n yea_o even_o for_o those_o who_o defer_v it_o till_o they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v with_o water_n only_o but_o with_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o honour_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n which_o bear_v their_o name_n as_o to_o place_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o person_n twice_o marry_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v nor_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v a_o concubine_n not_o such_o as_o have_v marry_v a_o widow_n or_o a_o lewd_a woman_n nor_o the_o lame_a nor_o usurer_n or_o stage-player_n nor_o those_o who_o have_v do_v public_a penance_n nor_o fool_n nor_o daemoniack_n nor_o simonist_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v keep_v their_o estate_n if_o they_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v distribute_v the_o yearly_o revenue_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o give_v it_o they_o all_o together_o that_o easter_n may_v not_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n be_v past_a and_o the_o full_a moon_n be_v over_o these_o be_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o 4to_o in_o this_o book_n have_v be_v print_v by_o itself_o with_o the_o learned_a note_n of_o elmenhorstius_n at_o hamburgh_n 1614_o 4to_o this_o treatise_n of_o gennadius_n there_o be_v more_o learning_n than_o judgement_n in_o this_o work_n for_o in_o it_o gennadius_n deliver_v many_o erroneous_a doctrine_n propound_v mere_a opinion_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o condemn_v many_o orthodox_n truth_n this_o treatise_n of_o gennadius_n and_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v evident_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n but_o of_o faustus_n of_o ries_z and_o that_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n his_o style_n be_v plain_a clear_a elegant_a and_o clean_a i_o forget_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v add_v to_o saint_n augustine_n treatise_n of_o heresy_n four_o new_a heresy_n viz._n the_o predestinarian_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o timothean_o this_o addition_n be_v find_v under_o gennadius_n name_n in_o a_o ms._n of_o st._n victor_n library_n at_o the_o end_n of_o st._n augustine_n book_n and_o hincmarus_n cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n nemesius_n aeneas_z gazaeus_n gazaeus_n nemesius_n aeneas_n gazaeus_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o 487._o these_o yet_o dr._n cave_n place_n they_o very_o far_o asunder_o viz._n nemesius_n in_o 380_o and_o aen._n gazaeus_n in_o 487._o two_o christian_a philosopher_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age._n the_o first_o be_v nemesius_n who_o be_v common_o repute_a bishop_n of_o emesa_n he_o have_v make_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n divide_v into_o 45_o chapter_n which_o some_o attribute_n to_o st._n gregory_n nyssene_n in_o it_o he_o confute_v the_o manichee_n apollinarist_n and_o eunomian_o but_o he_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n this_o treatise_n be_v full_a of_o general_n and_o metaphysical_a proposition_n and_o division_n which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n particular_o he_o maintain_v that_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v absolute_o free_a this_o treatise_n be_v first_o translate_v by_o valla_n who_o version_n be_v print_v in_o 1535_o and_o since_o by_o elle-bodius_a the_o same_o version_n be_v print_v with_o the_o greek_a by_o plantin_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1565_o and_o insert_v in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n printed_n at_o paris_n in_o 1624._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a edition_n more_o correct_v with_o useful_a note_n at_o oxford_n in_o 1671_o 8vo_fw-la the_o work_n of_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o abstract_a as_o nemesius_n it_o be_v a_o theophrastus_n a_o entitle_v theophrastus_n dialogue_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o mix_v his_o discourse_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o please_a with_o many_o inquiry_n into_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o with_o a_o abundance_n of_o curious_a story_n he_o believe_v that_o god_n create_v soul_n to_o infuse_v they_o into_o body_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o they_o though_o fix_v and_o certain_a yet_o be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o god_n that_o soul_n be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o without_o body_n that_o man_n be_v very_o free_a that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n that_o devil_n assume_v the_o form_n of_o deadman_n to_o trouble_v the_o live_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v the_o devil_n to_o fly_v that_o there_o be_v many_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n that_o dead_a man_n have_v be_v raise_v etc._n etc._n this_o author_n write_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o vandal_n against_o the_o orthodox_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o late_o happen_v his_o treatise_n be_v translate_v by_o ambrose_n camaldulensis_fw-la and_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1516_o and_o put_v into_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n at_o paris_n in_o 1624._o and_o print_v since_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o wolphius_n at_o basil_n in_o 1560._o translate_v by_o casp._n barthius_n and_o print_v at_o lipswich_n in_o 1658_o 4to_o with_o zacharias_n bishop_n of_o mitylene_n who_o be_v another_o christian_a philosopher_n but_o more_o modern_a for_o he_o flourish_v about_o 536._o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n cyzicenus_n gelasius_n cyzicenus_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o bear_v gelasius_n name_n discover_v to_o we_o that_o this_o author_n be_v of_o cyzicum_n and_o that_o he_o live_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n for_o he_o say_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n orthodox_n emperor_n basiliscus_n depose_v zeno_n ann._n 476._o &_o reign_v not_o quite_o two_o year_n he_o be_v a_o arian_n and_o therefore_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n basiliscus_n against_o the_o orthodox_n give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o work_n he_o think_v at_o first_o that_o all_o his_o business_n have_v be_v to_o copy_n out_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o heretofore_o have_v belong_v to_o dalmatius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n and_o which_o be_v fall_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n but_o not_o find_v they_o perfect_a he_o be_v force_v to_o add_v several_a thing_n to_o they_o relate_v by_o
and_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o go_v from_o ephesus_n till_o he_o have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o know_v how_o thing_n have_v pass_v there_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n date_v june_n 19_o bring_v to_o ephesus_n by_o palladius_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n saint_n cyril_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n answer_v that_o candidian_n have_v not_o give_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o constantinople_n with_o five_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n because_o palladius_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o be_v very_o urgent_a to_o be_v go_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n write_v also_o by_o this_o palladius_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v a_o second_o time_n they_o pray_v he_o that_o only_o two_o bishop_n out_o of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n with_o their_o metropolitan_a they_o also_o complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n have_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pray_v abroad_o and_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o their_o return_n last_o they_o humble_o implore_v the_o emperor_n to_o remove_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n the_o head_n of_o this_o persecution_n from_o ephesus_n a_o little_a after_o they_o send_v count_n irenaeus_n to_o who_o they_o give_v another_o relation_n against_o saint_n cyril_n concern_v the_o violence_n which_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v do_v they_o by_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n church_n by_o throw_v of_o stone_n at_o they_o they_o also_o give_v he_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v maintain_v their_o cause_n nestorius_n write_v also_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o a_o eunuch_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o s._n cyril_n july_n 10._o philip_n and_o arcadius_n legate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n arrive_v at_o ephesus_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o s._n cyril_n and_o his_o synod_n according_a to_o their_o instruction_n by_o which_o they_o be_v order_v 11._o act._n 11._o to_o act_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o they_o hold_v a_o session_n the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o they_o read_v s._n coelestine_n letter_n date_v may_n 8._o first_o in_o latin_a and_o after_o in_o greek_a which_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v present_a in_o synod_n and_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n and_o vigilance_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n that_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n oblige_v they_o to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o a_o fresh_a zeal_n because_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v endanger_v by_o it_o that_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o who_o have_v unite_v the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n will_v reunite_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n restore_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n and_o ancient_a faith_n to_o triumph_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o love_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n john_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v among_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v they_o courage_n to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n zealous_o and_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o the_o bishop_n arcadius_n and_o projectus_fw-la and_o philip_n a_o priest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o have_v already_o ordain_v after_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o legate_n of_o s._n celestine_n demand_v that_o they_o will_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o act_n of_o what_o be_v already_o do_v which_o be_v grant_v they_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o act_n two_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n caelestine_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o theodosius_n and_o the_o other_o to_o s._n cyril_n he_o exhort_v the_o former_a to_o protect_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o latter_a who_o have_v consult_v he_o whether_o he_o may_v still_o receive_v nestorius_n the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v fix_v for_o his_o retractation_n be_v pass_v he_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v always_o receive_v a_o sinner_n whensoever_o he_o return_v and_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o nestorius_n may_v repent_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v again_o receive_v these_o two_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o one_o may_n 7._o and_o the_o other_o may_v 15._o the_o next_o day_n they_o meet_v to_o read_v over_o again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o council_n to_o caelestine_n iii_o act._n iii_o legate_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o they_o approve_v they_o give_v their_o judgement_n against_o nestorius_n and_o subscribe_v his_o condemnation_n when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o frame_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v condemn_v with_o they_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o nestorius_n so_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v thus_o end_v as_o the_o emperor_n desire_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o withdraw_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n they_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o nestorius_n they_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o put_v some_o person_n into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o place_n of_o nestorius_n late_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n for_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n the_o judgement_n of_o nestorius_n be_v thus_o finish_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n cast_v about_o they_o how_o they_o iu._n act_n iu._n may_v provide_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o council_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v the_o four_o time_n on_o july_n 16_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n present_v a_o petition_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n late_o invent_v by_o nestorius_n have_v act_v regular_o and_o in_o the_o usual_a form_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v nestorius_n three_o time_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o this_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o appear_v the_o council_n have_v attentive_o examine_v his_o write_n and_o have_v condemn_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church-discipline_n that_o after_o this_o judgement_n give_v and_o a_o account_n of_o it_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o assemble_v himself_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o nestorius_n opinion_n of_o who_o some_o be_v depose_v and_o other_o be_v bishop_n only_o in_o name_n have_v no_o see_n and_o that_o in_o this_o assembly_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v any_o man_n he_o deliberate_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o although_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o principal_o pretend_v to_o judge_v be_v in_o a_o see_v superior_a to_o his_o own_o but_o yet_o although_o he_o may_v have_v undertake_v this_o judgement_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v admonish_v they_o and_o cite_v they_o before_o
his_o grace_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o word_n fruitful_a in_o they_o for_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n strike_v our_o ear_n if_o god_n do_v not_o open_a our_o understanding_n by_o his_o grace_n thus_o end_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o st._n austin_n the_o book_n of_o faustus_n against_o these_o principle_n be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n and_o because_o they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n these_o monk_n send_v they_o to_o st._n fulgentius_n who_o write_v seven_o book_n to_o refute_v they_o this_o work_n be_v not_o print_v father_n vignerus_fw-la of_o the_o oratory_n have_v a_o manuscript_n of_o it_o but_o since_o his_o death_n it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o st._n fulgentius_n have_v finish_v it_o before_o he_o be_v call_v back_o into_o afric_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o return_n thither_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o principle_n three_o book_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n address_v to_o john_n the_o priest_n and_o venerius_n a_o deacon_n he_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o predestination_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o prospect_n of_o man_n merit_n the_o example_n of_o infant_n be_v one_o of_o his_o strong_a proof_n but_o whereas_o some_o save_v themselves_o by_o say_v that_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o receive_v or_o not_o to_o receive_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n which_o he_o foresee_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v he_o reject_v this_o solution_n and_o this_o middle_a science_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o confess_v that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a have_v a_o freewill_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v aid_v and_o improve_v in_o good_a man_n by_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v weaken_v and_o punish_v in_o the_o bad_a that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o convert_v we_o and_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v we_o the_o design_n and_o will_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n always_o follow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o precede_v it_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o predestinate_a and_o the_o reprobate_n but_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n be_v the_o poor_a the_o monk_n and_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v the_o noble_a the_o rich_a and_o the_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v false_a and_o hereupon_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o in_o secular_a affair_n above_o that_o of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n but_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n be_v not_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n but_o only_o those_o who_o acquit_v themselves_o well_o in_o their_o office_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o watch_v over_o his_o flock_n if_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n if_o he_o reprove_v sinner_n if_o he_o use_v to_o they_o entreaty_n and_o rebuke_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o domineer_a and_o pride_n if_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n to_o all_o his_o flock_n so_o likewise_o a_o emperor_n be_v not_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n destine_v to_o glory_n because_o he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n if_o be_v possess_v of_o true_a humility_n he_o make_v his_o royal_a dignity_n subservient_fw-fr to_o religion_n if_o he_o love_v rather_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o fear_n then_o to_o command_v his_o people_n with_o pride_n if_o he_o moderate_v his_o severity_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n if_o his_o power_n be_v accompany_v with_o goodness_n if_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v love_v then_o fear_v if_o he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n if_o hâ—_n love_v justice_n without_o forget_v mercy_n if_o he_o remember_v in_o all_o his_o action_n that_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o employ_v his_o power_n for_o its_o quiet_a and_o peace_n for_o this_o honour_n for_o the_o church_n make_v the_o emperor_n great_a and_o more_o glorious_a than_o all_o their_o battle_n and_o victory_n in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o return_v to_o predestination_n and_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v gratuitous_a that_o vocation_n justification_n and_o glory_n be_v its_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestine_v be_v determine_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o add_v too_o or_o take_v away_o any_o from_o they_o he_o answer_v this_o great_a objection_n that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o ought_v then_o neither_o to_o pray_v nor_o watch_n but_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n since_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestine_v we_o shall_v infallible_o be_v save_v and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v be_v save_v he_o say_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v like_a that_o of_o those_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v promise_v a_o long_a life_n when_o they_o infer_v from_o this_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v this_o life_n he_o add_v that_o as_o the_o love_n of_o life_n make_v he_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v seek_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v it_o so_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o by_o his_o predestination_n do_v infallible_o make_v we_o watch_v pray_v and_o labour_n afterward_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o passage_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o condition_n save_v and_o not_o that_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a since_o he_o will_v not_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o such_o man_n as_o will_v have_v believe_v in_o he_o if_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o from_o hence_o he_o pass_v to_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o we_o the_o first_o man_n be_v perfect_o and_o full_o free_a he_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o evil_n and_o he_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v good_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o can_v use_v or_o not_o use_v but_o since_o sin_v enter_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n be_v deprave_v and_o his_o freewill_n be_v become_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o powerful_a prevent_a grace_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o unhappy_a necessity_n of_o sin_v and_o to_o render_v he_o victorious_a over_o temptation_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o soul_n whether_o they_o be_v create_v and_o put_v into_o the_o body_n or_o produce_v by_o other_o soul_n he_o follow_v and_o approve_v the_o modesty_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o treat_v of_o this_o question_n leave_v it_o undecided_a he_o show_v what_o difficulty_n there_o be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o first_o opinion_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o second_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o propagate_a mankind_n and_o so_o without_o determine_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o question_n he_o say_v only_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o body_n as_o a_o prison_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a but_o that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o animate_v it_o and_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n it_o contract_v original_a sin_n from_o which_o it_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n he_o refute_v in_o a_o few_o word_n these_o error_n and_o those_o who_o assert_v they_o st._n fulgentius_n write_v also_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o john_n and_o venerius_n to_o who_o he_o address_v these_o two_o book_n this_o letter_n contain_v the_o same_o principle_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n and_o predestination_n there_o they_o observe_v that_o god_n permit_v some_o person_n to_o
error_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o expression_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o except_o proclus_n who_o use_v it_o they_o add_v afterward_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v grace_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a but_o capable_a of_o become_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a liberty_n of_o power_n and_o will_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n descend_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n child_n be_v baptize_v not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n or_o to_o render_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n celestius_fw-la and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n teach_v but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n that_o none_o can_v recover_v himself_o from_o this_o fall_n nor_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o freewill_n since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n have_v of_o itself_o no_o other_o power_n but_o that_o of_o choose_v some_o carnal_a good_a and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o desire_n nor_o will_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o condemn_v on_o the_o one_o side_n those_o who_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v natural_a or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o detest_v those_o who_o affirm_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o will_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o finisheâ—_n the_o work_n the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n receive_v no_o satisfaction_n as_o we_o have_v say_v from_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v not_o much_o better_o receive_v by_o pope_n hormisdas_n they_o continue_v there_o more_o than_o a_o year_n by_o the_o order_n of_o this_o pope_n but_o find_v mean_n to_o withdraw_v they_o fix_v up_o before_o their_o departure_n twelve_o anathematism_n which_o contain_v in_o substance_n the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v persecute_v and_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n about_o subtle_a question_n to_o make_v many_o declaration_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v also_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o john_n maxentius_n together_o with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n after_o their_o departure_n pope_n hormisdas_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o they_o write_v to_o possessor_n a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o cure_v these_o monk_n of_o their_o error_n but_o can_v not_o compass_v his_o design_n that_o he_o find_v they_o turbulent_a and_o enemy_n to_o peace_n that_o they_o seek_v only_o to_o dispute_v upon_o new_a question_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o earth_n enslave_v to_o their_o imagination_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o spread_v unjust_a report_n to_o feign_v calumny_n to_o hate_v the_o church_n to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n with_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n also_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o sow_v their_o tare_n at_o rome_n he_o add_v to_o what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o report_v concern_v the_o book_n of_o fausius_n john_n maxentius_n have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v this_o letter_n which_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hormisdas_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o its_o enemy_n be_v stuff_v with_o nothing_o but_o falsehood_n error_n contradiction_n and_o reproach_n nevertheless_o he_o object_n to_o hormisdas_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o positive_a answer_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n although_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o begin_v with_o this_o maxim_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o those_o who_o be_v consult_v shall_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o consult_v they_o afterward_o he_o accuse_v the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n of_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o nestorian_n he_o accuse_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n dioscorus_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n possessor_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v he_o defend_v this_o expression_n stout_o and_o prove_v that_o this_o letter_n can_v be_v pope_n hormisdas_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n be_v condemn_v in_o it_o as_o heretical_a although_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v entertain_v they_o many_o time_n and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o his_o communion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o month_n that_o they_o continue_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v corrupt_v by_o dioscorus_n but_o whether_o this_o letter_n be_v he_o or_o another_o that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o heretic_n afterward_o he_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n and_o refute_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o they_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o monk_n do_v not_o retire_v from_o rome_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o drive_v away_o by_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o human_a infirmity_n understand_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v return_v have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v force_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o his_o warden_n church_n warden_n they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o officer_n choose_v by_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o defend_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n when_o dioscorus_n shall_v return_v as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o letter_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o faustus_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o author_n shall_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretical_a and_o not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v they_o but_o because_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o faustus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a contrary_n to_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o pelagius_n this_o he_o do_v to_o confound_v those_o who_o defend_v the_o book_n of_o faustus_n as_o catholic_n of_o which_o number_n be_v possessor_n bishop_n of_o afric_n the_o same_o john_n maxentius_n write_v a_o discourse_n against_o the_o acephali_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n and_o a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o nestorian_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o he_o prove_v stout_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v these_o work_n and_o other_o whereof_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliothick_n of_o the_o father_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v pure_a enough_o he_o write_v with_o much_o clearness_n and_o strength_n trifolius_fw-la all_z that_o be_v know_v of_o this_o author_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o he_o live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n for_o his_o country_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o his_o address_v to_o trifolius_fw-la trifolius_fw-la faustus_n a_o roman_a senator_n against_o john_n one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n who_o be_v come_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n there_o he_o refute_v their_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o doctrine_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v do_v spring_n from_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o all_o heresy_n he_o advise_v this_o senator_n to_o shun_v all_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o four_o council_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n approve_v by_o these_o four_o
challon_n upon_o the_o river_n soane_n in_o the_o year_n 603._o in_o which_o arigius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n preside_v but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o council_n for_o this_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o business_n of_o desiderius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o forego_n s._n columbanus_n letter_n have_v late_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n gregory_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a letter_n there_o he_o do_v very_o confident_o set_v down_o the_o authority_n he_o depend_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o easter_n shall_v always_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n before_o the_o equinox_n and_o create_v the_o cycle_n of_o victorius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o contempt_n and_o do_v alsâ—_n refute_v pope_n victor_n opinion_n that_o easter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n about_o that_o and_o then_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n by_o simony_n or_o have_v commit_v some_o crime_n in_o the_o time_n they_o be_v deacon_n in_o fine_a he_o consult_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o monk_n who_o depart_v from_o their_o monastery_n without_o their_o abbot_n leave_n renounce_v their_o vow_n he_o let_v he_o know_v he_o will_v glad_o have_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o see_v he_o he_o commend_v his_o pastoral_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v he_o some_o of_o his_o work_n and_o chief_o those_o upon_o ezekiel_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o six_o book_n of_o s._n hierom_n on_o that_o prophet_n but_o that_o that_o father_n have_v not_o explain_v half_o of_o it_o s._n columbanus_n four_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n iv_o of_o that_o name_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o agilulphus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n by_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o prince_n assist_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v persuade_v s._n columbanus_n that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o error_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v consent_v to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o permit_v it_o that_o vigilius_n die_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o five_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v s._n columbanus_n entertain_v these_o opinion_n write_v a_o vehement_a letter_n to_o boniface_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o watch_v over_o his_o flock_n and_o condemn_v vigilius_n want_n of_o vigilancy_n he_o say_v he_o die_v a_o heretic_n and_o wonder_n they_o shall_v put_v his_o name_n in_o the_o list_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o clear_a both_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n by_o call_v a_o council_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o swerve_v from_o it_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o five_o council_n approve_v eutyches_n error_n and_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v at_o his_o come_n into_o italy_n they_o write_v to_o he_o that_o communion_n with_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v shun_v because_o they_o there_o hold_v nestorius_n heresy_n which_o show_v he_o be_v not_o right_o inform_v of_o the_o fact_n he_o write_v of_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v only_o exhort_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v to_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o italy_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o tolerate_v those_o that_o defend_v they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n columbanus_n have_v write_v some_o letter_n to_o king_n theodorick_n but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o ionas_n speak_v also_o of_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o clotharius_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o his_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n mention_v in_o the_o same_o author_n his_o great_a treatise_n of_o easter_n two_o letter_n to_o s._n gregory_n and_o his_o writing_n to_o arigius_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a they_o say_v moreov_a he_o have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o ancient_a author_n they_o ascribe_v yet_o to_o he_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o penance_n for_o monk_n clerk_n and_o laic_n but_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v he_o father_n flemingue_n a_o irish_a franciscan_n have_v collect_v the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n and_o print_v they_o at_o louvain_n in_o the_o year_n 1667._o since_o which_o they_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la at_o lion_n with_o the_o work_n of_o two_o other_o irish_a writer_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o tract_n of_o s._n aeleran_n or_o ereran_n contain_v a_o mystical_a and_o moral_a interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n recite_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o lord_n quality_n or_o precept_n this_o aeleran_n surname_v the_o wise_a be_v presbyter_n it_o be_v say_v he_o also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n there_o be_v another_o ereran_n a_o irish_a abbot_n who_o write_v a_o monastical_a rule_n the_o second_o tract_n add_v to_o s._n columbanus_n work_n in_o this_o edition_n be_v a_o very_a large_a penitential_a of_o one_o cumianus_n or_o cuminus_fw-la a_o abbot_n in_o which_o there_o be_v several_a remarkable_a thing_n and_o among_o other_o that_o there_o be_v twelve_o principal_a mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n ground_v upon_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n 1._o baptism_n 2._o charity_n 3._o almsgiving_n 4._o tear_n 5._o confession_n 6._o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 7._o change_v of_o manner_n 8._o intercession_n of_o the_o just_a 9_o i'faith_o 10._o convert_v of_o other_o 11._o forgive_a of_o enemy_n and_o 12._o martyrdom_n that_o that_o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o thought_n be_v in_o use_n confession_n of_o sin_n private_a and_o public_a to_o god_n be_v absolute_o 9_o 1_v joh._n 1._o 9_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o they_o and_o where_o we_o have_v do_v any_o 23._o mat._n 5._o 23._o wrong_n or_o injury_n to_o man_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o and_o make_v restitution_n endeavour_v reconciliation_n and_o 6._o matt._n 3._o 6._o if_o still_o there_o remain_v any_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o discover_v our_o grief_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o they_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o advice_n in_o these_o case_n no_o doubt_n the_o confession_n of_o 37._o cyprian_a serm._n de_fw-fr lap_n tertul._n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la origen_n in_o ps._n 37._o secret_n sin_n thought_n and_o desire_n be_v ever_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o that_o auricular_a and_o sacramental_a confession_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o father_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o can_v it_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o use_v of_o it_o than_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1215._o or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v of_o much_o late_a date_n confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v ever_o approve_v and_o use_v never_o general_o impose_v nor_o make_v necessary_a to_o absolution_n till_o popery_n prevail_v confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o even_o of_o thought_n and_o desire_n be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o time_n that_o great_a crime_n be_v also_o subject_v to_o long_a penance_n that_o lesser_a fault_n be_v punish_v with_o many_o day_n of_o penance_n that_o eat_v of_o strangle_a beast_n and_o of_o blood_n be_v as_o yet_o forbid_v that_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v command_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n be_v punish_v with_o penance_n that_o the_o the_o caelibacy_n of_o clerk_n command_v although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v no_o where_n disallow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n but_o give_v they_o a_o equal_a liberty_n in_o that_o kind_n with_o the_o laity_n ambrose_n athan._n epist_n ad_fw-la dracon_n socr._n hist._n eccl_n l._n 9_o c._n 38._o tertullian_n jerom._n ambrose_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o s._n john_n be_v marry_v man_n as_o also_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o first_o time_n but_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v of_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o most_o zealous_a christian_n who_o have_v imbibe_v the_o philosopher_n opinion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o marriage_n as_o a_o estate_n in_o itself_o unclean_a and_o so_o troublesome_a that_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o holy_a and_o
say_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n so_o likewise_o w_n likewise_o christian_n do_v true_o receive_v under_o the_o mystery_n the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la though_o 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v this_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v in_o great_a number_n from_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o unanimous_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mere_a bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v very_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n true_o his_o flesh_n true_o his_o blood_n be_v real_o no_o more_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o be_v only_o true_a in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n i._n e._n by_o a_o change_n of_o condition_n sanctification_n and_o usage_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o deliver_v herself_o in_o the_o catechise_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o we_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o real_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o eat_v he_o real_o but_o by_o spiritual_a manducation_n christ_n be_v as_o real_o present_v spiritual_o as_o corporeal_o and_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o well_o by_o faith_n as_o by_o bodily_a eat_v there_o can_v therefore_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o father_n to_o infer_v a_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n since_o they_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n nay_o these_o expression_n the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v under_o the_o mystery_n plain_o show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o the_o sense_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o they_o we_o feed_v by_o faith_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o father_n p._n 37._o seq_n ad_fw-la w_n christian_n do_v true_o receive_v under_o the_o mystery_n the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n though_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o man_n will_v abhor_v drink_v blood_n and_o eat_a flesh_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v very_o receive_v de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o confess_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d fast_v but_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o require_v that_o it_o be_v always_o receive_v fast_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n will_v have_v christ_n body_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o christian_n mouth_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n be_v receive_v in_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n that_o this_o practice_n be_v observe_v every_o where_n last_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n of_o frequent_a communion_n and_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o person_n who_o wish_n that_o they_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o those_o day_n in_o which_o man_n live_v more_o sober_o and_o godly_a but_o other_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n that_o deserve_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o altar_n put_v to_o penance_n and_o then_o reconcile_v by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n they_o may_v come_v very_o often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o leave_v every_o one_o at_o his_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v best_a according_a to_o his_o godly_a motion_n and_o propound_v after_o s._n austin_n the_o example_n of_o zacchaeus_n and_o the_o centurion_n he_o warn_v christian_n that_o if_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o eucharist_n they_o shall_v perish_v with_o hunger_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o come_v to_o it_o unworthy_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n last_o he_o do_v vehement_o urge_v great_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o own_o separation_n from_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o that_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n when_o they_o see_v the_o just_a come_n to_o the_o eucharist_n whilst_o themselves_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o homily_n there_o be_v some_o period_n take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o caesarius_n of_o arles_n but_o in_o that_o time_n they_o common_o use_v that_o bishop_n sermon_n in_o the_o nine_o homily_n he_o exhort_v sinner_n to_o cure_v themselves_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n in_o the_o ten_o he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n that_o on_o that_o day_n they_o set_v some_o prisoner_n at_o liberty_n the_o eleven_o homily_n be_v also_o upon_o the_o thursday_n before_o eastor_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o penitent_n to_o the_o first_o he_o recommend_v faith_n and_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n on_o which_o virtue_n he_o bestow_v a_o large_a encomium_n and_o recommend_v the_o forgive_n of_o enemy_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o say_v every_o day_n day_n canonical_a hour_n the_o ancient_n have_v their_o several_a hour_n for_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n both_o by_o day_n and_o night_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v on_o a_o hand_n tertullian_n mention_n they_o as_o of_o common_a use_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d semper_fw-la &_o â—…que_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la orandum_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—â—es_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la insigniores_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d human_a 〈◊〉_d itae_fw-la soleâ—…ores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o precibus_fw-la divinie_n quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d danielis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la ter_z die_fw-la orantis_fw-la as_o daniel_n pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n so_o do_v 10._o dan._n 6._o 10._o the_o christian_n in_o the_o first_o devout_a time_n the_o same_o also_o do_v s._n jerom_n deliver_v as_o a_o eustâ—…_n hieron_n ad_fw-la eustâ—…_n apostolical_a tradition_n tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la tempora_fw-la quibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d flectenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la genus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d horam_n sextam_fw-la &_o nonam_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la traditio_fw-la intelligit_fw-la denique_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritus_fw-la super_fw-la apostolor_n sexta._o 〈◊〉_d volens_fw-la comedere_fw-la ad_fw-la orationem_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o canaculum_fw-la nonâ—_n pâ—â—rus_n &_o joannes_n ascenâ—…_n in_o templum_n wherein_o s._n jerom_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n to_o 1._o act._n 2._o 1_o 15._o 10._o 9_o 3._o 1._o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pray_v at_o the_o three_o sixth_z and_o nine_o hour_n and_o so_o also_o the_o same_o father_n prescribe_v hour_n of_o prayer_n 37._o hieron_n ad_fw-la eustoch_n athan._n de_fw-fr virgin_n basil._n quaest._n 37._o in_o the_o night_n and_o particular_o enjoin_v midnight_n so_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o as_o their_o hour_n for_o prayer_n be_v but_o three_o by_o day_n and_o two_o or_o three_o by_o night_n so_o they_o be_v for_o private_a not_o public_a devotion_n free_o and_o voluntary_o perform_v not_o impose_v and_o be_v thus_o use_v be_v high_o to_o be_v approve_v but_o as_o they_o have_v since_o degenerate_v into_o ceremony_n and_o superstition_n and_o have_v not_o only_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o four_o hour_n more_o to_o make_v they_o up_o seven_o but_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o priest_n only_o in_o the_o ramish_a church_n and_o by_o they_o be_v make_v a_o burden_n 2._o pol._n virg._n l._n 6._o c._n 2._o or_o a_o task_n rather_o than_o a_o duty_n they_o have_v be_v just_o abolish_v by_o our_o reformer_n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o commendable_a for_o any_o pious_a person_n to_o follow_v the_o old_a apostolic_a custom_n if_o they_o see_v it_o helpful_a to_o devotion_n the_o canonical_a hour_n he_o stir_v up_o all_o christian_n to_o prayer_n fast_v and_o repentance_n he_o prescribe_v to_o sinner_n the_o confession_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o do_v penance_n for_o they_o and_o at_o last_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o penitent_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o those_o person_n say_v he_o who_o stand_v here_o in_o a_o penitential_a habit_n with_o a_o foul_a mournful_a countenance_n their_o hair_n tear_v and_o fly_v abroad_o testify_a as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v by_o their_o action_n that_o they_o have_v lament_v
caro_fw-la eâ—iamsi_fw-la de_fw-la peccati_fw-la propagine_fw-la 1._o aug_n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr l._n 10._o c._n 18._o amb._n conc_fw-fr 6._o in_o ps._n 118._o chrys._n hom._n 4â—_n in_o matt._n chrys._n hom._n 20._o in_o joan._n lu._n 1._o 47._o scot._n in_o 3_o do_v 4._o q._n 1._o venit_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-fr peccati_fw-la propagine_fw-la concepit_fw-la although_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v ambrose_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o speak_v of_o she_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o actual_a sin_n many_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o comment_n upon_o jo._n 2._o 3._o think_v her_o guilty_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v reprove_v some_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o she_o this_o maldonate_fw-it on_o john_n ii_o part_n 11._o acknowledge_v though_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o her_o own_o mouth_n give_v we_o a_o invincible_a proof_n of_o her_o sinfulness_n inspire_v she_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n her_o saviour_n as_o stand_v need_n of_o he_o to_o save_v she_o from_o her_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o woman_n but_o in_o these_o last_o age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o immoderate_a veneration_n give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v produce_v a_o opinion_n that_o mary_n be_v by_o a_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n preserve_v from_o original_a sin_n scotus_n be_v the_o first_o school-man_n that_o hold_v it_o and_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o dispute_n but_o meet_v with_o great_a opposition_n in_o this_o point_n both_o in_o the_o school_n and_o church_n and_o though_o it_o get_v ground_n a_o little_a by_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o subject_a of_o contest_v among_o the_o learned_a till_o it_o be_v full_o determine_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1439_o in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v thus_o hitherto_o a_o difficult_a question_n have_v 36._o conc._n basil._n sessio_fw-la 36._o be_v make_v touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n we_o have_v see_v and_o diligent_o examine_v the_o reason_n do_v define_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v she_o never_o to_o have_v be_v actual_o subject_a to_o original_a sin_n but_o always_o free_a from_o it_o and_o from_o all_o actual_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o approve_v as_o the_o most_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o teach_v the_o contrary_n this_o decree_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o iv_o and_o since_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o dominican_n who_o be_v heretic_n in_o this_o point_n and_o from_o the_o roman_a forge_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o this_o book_n come_v and_o perhaps_o from_o the_o franciscan_n who_o be_v the_o most_o zealous_a patron_n of_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n the_o virgin_n be_v sanctify_v in_o her_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n he_o believe_v it_o be_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o feast_n of_o hâ—r_a nativity_n be_v keep_v but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o conception_n he_o assert_n that_o she_o suffer_v no_o pain_n in_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n by_o penetrate_v through_o her_o bowel_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a by_o penetration_n and_o charge_v the_o opposite_a opinion_n with_o heresy_n he_o affirm_v that_o she_o commit_v no_o sin_n in_o her_o life_n he_o commend_v she_o high_o and_o look_n upon_o she_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n he_o describe_v her_o assumption_n in_o a_o stately_a manner_n but_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v she_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o though_o that_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v pious_a yet_o it_o can_v be_v affirm_v as_o a_o certainty_n lest_o we_o shall_v deliver_v doubtful_a thing_n for_o unquestionable_a truth_n quod_fw-la licet_fw-la pium_fw-la sit_fw-la credere_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la affirmari_fw-la ne_fw-la videamus_fw-la dubia_fw-la pro_fw-la certis_fw-la recipere_fw-la this_o be_v what_o this_o author_n say_v who_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v much_o late_a than_o ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o nine_o century_n of_o the_o church_n this_o opinion_n be_v suitable_a to_o that_o of_o usuardus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n who_o speak_v in_o his_o martyrology_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v body_n say_v the_o church_n have_v rather_o confess_v that_o she_o know_v not_o where_o it_o be_v than_o teach_v any_o thing_n apocryphal_a and_o frivolous_a about_o it_o plus_fw-fr elegit_fw-la sobrietas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cum_fw-la pielate_fw-la nescire_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la frivolum_fw-la aut_fw-la apochryphum_fw-la docere_fw-la the_o work_n bear_v ildephonsus_n name_n have_v be_v publish_v by_o fevardentius_n at_o paris_n in_o 1576_o and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 12._o except_o the_o treatise_n of_o illustrious_a man_n which_o be_v print_v together_o with_o those_o of_o s._n jerom_n gennadius_n and_o isidore_n at_o antwerp_n in_o 1639._o dacherius_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la some_o letter_n of_o ildephonsus_fw-la of_o toledo_n of_o quiricus_n and_o idatius_n bishop_n of_o barcelona_n taio_n or_o tago_n taio_n bishop_n of_o saragosa_n flourish_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n he_o reduce_v into_o five_o book_n under_o certain_a title_n all_o that_o he_o find_v in_o s._n gregory_n work_n about_o divinity_n taio_n taio_n without_o mix_v with_o it_o any_o argument_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o other_o father_n save_v only_o of_o s._n augustin_n the_o first_o book_n of_o that_o collection_n treat_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n the_o second_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o pastor_n and_o their_o flock_n the_o three_o of_o the_o divers_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o four_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o temptation_n and_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o five_o of_o reprobate_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n this_o collection_n be_v mss._n be_v butler_n be_v among_o thuanus_n mss._n not_o print_v and_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v very_o necessary_a to_o publish_v it_o mabillon_n from_o who_o we_o have_v learn_v what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v of_o it_o have_v publish_v this_o author_n letter_n to_o quiricus_n the_o cardinal_n of_o aguirre_n promise_v another_o letter_n of_o taio_n to_o eugenius_n of_o toledo_n leontius_n bishop_n in_o cyprus_n leontius_n bishop_n of_o a_o town_n former_o call_v naples_n now_o lemonee_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n be_v honourable_o quote_v in_o the_o seven_o council_n act_n 4._o they_o produce_v a_o long_a fragment_n cyprus_n leontius_n bishop_n in_o cyprus_n which_o it_o be_v say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n he_o maintain_v there_o that_o neither_o cross_n nor_o image_n be_v worship_v but_o only_o have_v outward_a respect_n pay_v they_o terminate_a in_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n john_n the_o alms-giver_n of_o s._n simeon_n the_o simple_a and_o of_o some_o other_o work_v and_o that_o he_o live_v under_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n combefis_n have_v 702._o have_v in_o his_o auctuarium_n p._n 681_o 702._o publish_v two_o homily_n of_o that_o author_n the_o one_o upon_o the_o bless_a simeon_n when_o he_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o feast-day_n keep_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n on_o the_o wednesday_n of_o the_o four_o week_n after_o easter_n marculphus_n this_o author_n preface_n to_o his_o two_o book_n to_o ecciesiasticarum_fw-la to_o formularum_fw-la ecciesiasticarum_fw-la form_n show_n that_o he_o be_v a_o french_a monk_n and_o that_o he_o make_v that_o work_n after_o he_o be_v 70_o year_n old_a and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o a_o bishop_n phus_fw-la marcul_fw-la phus_fw-la name_v landericus_n but_o see_v he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o what_o place_n he_o be_v bishop_n some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v landericus_n of_o paris_n 560._o paris_n some_o have_v think_v it_o be_v landericus_n of_o paris_n m._n bignon_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o m._n launoy_n believe_v it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o 1._o because_o marculphus_n say_v in_o his_o form_n that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o monastery_n in_o france_n which_o he_o pretend_v can_v agree_v with_o clovis_n and_o dagobert_n time_n
may_v be_v discharge_v he_o be_v forthwith_o introduce_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n have_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o abuse_v he_o reply_v as_o you_o please_v for_o that_o count_n brochard_n catch_v at_o that_o word_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o explain_v himself_o enough_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n public_o that_o so_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d afterward_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o therein_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v 〈◊〉_d acknowledgement_n of_o that_o nature_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v open_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v swerve_v from_o that_o allegiance_n which_o he_o â—â—ed_v to_o his_o prince_n that_o he_o dâ—…_n that_o they_o will_v credit_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n shall_v say_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d fair_a a_o report_n of_o his_o case_n 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v thereupon_o this_o bishop_n say_v that_o arnulphus_n of_o rheims_n be_v natural_o modest_a in_o speak_v and_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v in_o public_a what_o he_o have_v confess_v 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o private_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v in_o general_a thâ—â—_n he_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o prince_n count_n brochard_n insist_v that_o â—e_n ought_v to_o declare_v it_o public_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n silence_v he_o by_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o can_v extort_v a_o confession_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v make_v his_o confession_n to_o they_o in_o private_a and_o declare_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o of_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o a_o write_n which_o be_v read_v wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o to_o sigwin_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o to_o other_o bishop_n and_o have_v appoint_v they_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o offence_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v from_o they_o such_o penance_n as_o he_o deserve_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o consent_v that_o another_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n without_o pretend_v ever_o to_o return_v contrary_a to_o this_o declaration_n afterward_o adalger_n the_o priest_n confess_v his_o fault_n he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v degrade_v oâ—_n lie_v under_o a_o perpetual_a excommunication_n he_o prefer_v degradation_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n for_o he_o be_v stripe_v of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o clerical_a habit_n from_o his_o priesthood_n to_o his_o sub-deaconship_a and_o each_o time_n he_o be_v order_v to_o forbear_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o order_n and_o of_o the_o habit_n he_o be_v stripe_v of_o a_o after_o this_o he_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o receive_v absolution_n with_o leave_n to_o communicate_v as_o a_o laic_a last_o they_o issue_v forth_o a_o anathema_n against_o the_o other_o rebel_n who_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o arnulphus_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o orleans_n arnulphus_n be_v thus_o depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n the_o bishop_n elect_v in_o his_o rheims_n gerbert_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n place_n one_o gerbert_n or_o gilbert_n he_o come_v of_o a_o considerable_a family_n of_o auvergne_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v he_o become_v a_o great_a proficient_a in_o the_o science_n and_o philosophy_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o aurillac_n where_o he_o live_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n where_o he_o learn_v the_o mathematics_n he_o be_v afterward_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n where_o prince_n robert_n son_n of_o hugh_n capet_n leoteric_a archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v his_o scholar_n and_o he_o have_v afterward_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v tutor_n to_o otho_n iii_o immediate_o after_o his_o election_n he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o thereupon_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v and_o induct_v into_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 998._o he_o hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v count_n hebert_n and_o other_o usurper_n who_o have_v unlawful_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n he_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o fulcus_fw-la bishop_n of_o amiens_n who_o have_v appropriate_v to_o his_o own_o use_n several_a revenue_n of_o his_o church_n king_n hugh_n and_o the_o bishop_n send_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n to_o pope_n john_n xv._o by_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o rheims_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o their_o election_n of_o gerbert_n but_o this_o pope_n be_v persuade_v that_o arnulphus_n can_v not_o have_v be_v depose_v without_o his_o authority_n very_o high_o resent_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v do_v king_n hugh_n write_v he_o word_n that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o affair_n that_o may_v be_v of_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a sea_n and_o that_o if_o he_o please_v to_o come_v to_o grenoble_n or_o into_o france_n he_o will_v receive_v he_o with_o all_o the_o token_n imaginable_a of_o submission_n and_o respect_n and_o that_o if_o he_o please_v they_o shall_v try_v this_o matter_n over_o again_o in_o his_o presence_n the_o pope_n send_v into_o france_n abbot_n leo_n with_o order_n to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n who_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n to_o be_v there_o gerbert_n foreseeng_v the_o storm_n that_o be_v come_v on_o he_o write_v to_o a_o abbot_n and_z archbishop_z sigwin_n and_o endeavour_v to_o fortify_v the_o latter_a against_o the_o fearful_a apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o rome_n by_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o god_n decree_n that_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n he_o may_v be_v reprove_v that_o he_o can_v not_o exclude_v bishop_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o be_v unwilling_a to_o consent_v to_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o debar_v he_o of_o the_o communion_n neither_o as_o a_o guilty_a person_n since_o he_o be_v innocent_a nor_o as_o a_o rebel_n since_o he_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o any_o council_n that_o this_o sentence_n be_v unjust_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o proceed_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v according_a to_o s._n leo_n maxim_n that_o the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o be_v regulate_v be_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n the_o prophet_n the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o consecrate_v by_o that_o respect_n which_o all_o the_o world_n pay_v they_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v which_o be_v conformable_a thereto_o that_o those_o who_o out_o of_o contempt_n swerve_v from_o these_o rule_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v by_o these_o rule_n but_o that_o whoever_o observe_v and_o follow_v they_o aught_o to_o enjoy_v perpetual_a peace_n without_o ever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o conclusion_n he_o declare_v to_o sigwin_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o suspend_v the_o perform_n of_o his_o function_n because_o of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o despise_v this_o irregular_a judgement_n for_o fear_v that_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o appear_v innocent_a he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o guilty_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n very_o warm_o press_v for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o arnulphus_n and_o after_o he_o have_v appoint_v council_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o this_o purpose_n at_o aix-la-chapelle_n and_o at_o rome_n to_o mouzon_n the_o council_n of_o mouzon_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n will_v not_o go_v he_o order_v one_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o mouzon_n the_o second_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 995._o in_o which_o assist_v luitolfe_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n aimon_n bishop_n of_o verdun_n and_o notger_n of_o liege_n with_o sigefroy_n bishop_n of_o munster_n leo_fw-la legate_n of_o pope_n john_n xv._o present_v to_o they_o a_o letter_n of_o that_o pope_n and_o after_o it_o have_v be_v read_v gerbert_n make_v a_o eloquent_a speech_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o his_o conduct_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o
monk_n of_o st._n german_n at_o auxerre_n ibid._n diodericus_n a_o monk_n of_o hirsfeldt_n ibid._n andrew_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n or_o of_o st._n benedict_n on_o the_o loire_n ibid._n odo_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n maur_n des_fw-fr foss_n ibid._n bovo_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n berthin_n ibid._n gislebert_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n amand_n ibid._n st._n william_n abbot_z of_o richanaw_fw-mi 105_o alberic_n cardinal_n ibid._n jotsald_v a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n ibid._n wolferus_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o hildesheim_n ibid._n gotzelin_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n peter_n a_o monk_n of_o maillezais_n ibid._n william_n a_o monk_n of_o chiusi_n in_o tuscany_n ibid._n raimond_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n andrew_n at_o avignon_n ibid._n heymo_n a_o monk_n of_o richenaw_n ibid._n gerard_n de_fw-fr venna_n a_o monk_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a ibid._n egiward_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n burchard_n at_o wurtzburg_n ibid._n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n ibid._n grimaldus_n ibid._n rudolf_n a_o monk_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a ibid._n notcherus_fw-la abbot_n of_o hautvilliers_n ibid._n w._n a_o monk_n of_o walsor_n ibid._n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o greek_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 106_o leo_n the_o grammarian_n ibid._n alexius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n eugesippus_n ibid._n theophanes_n the_o ceramean_a archbishop_n of_o tauromenium_n ibid._n nilus_n doxopatrius_fw-la archimandrita_fw-la ibid._n nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o studa_n ibid._n michael_n psellus_n a_o senator_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n simeon_n the_o young_a abbot_z of_o xerocerce_v 107_o john_n archbishop_z of_o euchaita_n 108_o joannes_n thracesius_fw-la scylitzes_n curopalata_n ibid._n georgius_n cedrenus_n ibid._n constantinus_n lichudes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n john_n xiphilin_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n samonas_n archbishop_n of_o gaza_n ibid._n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o metone_n ibid._n theophylact_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o acris_fw-la ibid._n nicetas_n serron_n archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n 109_o nicolas_n surname_v the_o grammarian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n peter_n deacon_n and_o chartophylax_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n samuel_n of_o morocco_n a_o convert_a jew_n ibid._n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 109_o the_o council_n of_o france_n the_o council_n of_o orleans_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1017._o ibid._n the_o synod_n of_o árras_n in_o 1025._o 110_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n in_o 1031._o 111_o of_o lymoges_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 112_o divers_a council_n hold_v in_o france_n in_o 1040._o 113_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o 1049._o 114_o of_o tours_n in_o 1060_o 115_o of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o 1092._o ibid._n roscelin_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o compiegne_n ibid._n theobald_n a_o clerk_n of_o etampe_v 116_o divers_a council_n hold_v in_o normandy_n the_o council_n of_o rouen_n convene_v a._n d._n 1050._o 116_o of_o lisieux_n in_o 1055._o ibid._n of_o rouen_n in_o 1063._o ibid._n of_o rouen_n in_o 1072._o 117_o a_o quarrel_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n owen_n 118_o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1074._o ibid._n of_o lillebonne_n in_o 1080._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n of_o aquitaine_n the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1054._o 119_o of_o toulouse_n in_o 1056._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o germany_n the_o council_n of_o dortmundt_n hold_v a._n d._n 1005._o 120_o of_o selingenstadt_n in_o 1023._o ibid._n of_o mentz_n in_o 1069._o 121_o of_o mentz_n in_o 1071._o ibid._n of_o erford_n in_o 1073._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o england_n the_o council_n of_o aenham_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1010._o 121_o king_n ethelred_n and_o king_n canut_n law_n 122_o the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o 1075._o ibid._n of_o winchester_n in_o 1076._o ibid._n of_o london_n in_o 1102._o 123._o the_o council_n of_o spain_n the_o council_n of_o leon_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1012._o 123_o of_o coyaco_n in_o 1050._o 124_o of_o elna_n in_o roussillon_n in_o 1065._o 125_o chap._n fourteen_o observation_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n 125_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n in_o this_o century_n ibid._n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 126_o divers_a point_n of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o clergy_n ibid._n remark_n on_o the_o scourge_v discipline_n and_o fast_n ibid._n observation_n on_o the_o mass_n and_o on_o divers_a point_n of_o discipline_n 127_o on_o the_o monastic_a life_n ibid._n the_o order_n of_o camaldolites_n ibid._n of_o carthusian_n monk_n ibid._n of_o st._n antony_n ibid._n of_o cistercian_n friar_n 128_o of_o regular_a canon_n ibid._n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o eleven_o age_n of_o the_o church_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n a_o table_n of_o the_o act_n letter_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o century_n a_o table_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n they_o treat_v of_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o this_o century_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o century_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o history_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o other_z ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n we_o will_v begin_v this_o eleven_o century_n with_o s._n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o chartres_n s._n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a restorer_n of_o learning_n of_o the_o science_n and_o of_o divinity_n he_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o france_n and_o hold_v his_o public_a lecture_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n his_o reputation_n gain_v he_o scholar_n from_o all_o part_n who_o go_v out_o of_o his_o school_n full_a of_o learning_n and_o piety_n and_o diffuse_v his_o light_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o ingenious_a person_n of_o that_o time_n glory_v in_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n he_o be_v in_o great_a repute_n with_o king_n robert_n and_o as_o some_o historian_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v his_o chancellor_n in_o the_o year_n 1007._o he_o succeed_v radulphus_fw-la in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n and_o govern_v that_o church_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vigilance_n and_o prudence_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o some_o month_n he_o die_v april_n 10_o 1028._o he_o compose_v several_a letter_n sermon_n and_o piece_n of_o poetry_n his_o letter_n amount_v to_o 134._o in_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v three_o essential_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o very_a exact_a explanation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v very_o particular_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o external_n and_o visible_a sign_n but_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o invisible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o mystery_n we_o know_v say_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v pollute_v by_o our_o first_o birth_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o second_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v and_o we_o die_v with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o quicken_v with_o he_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unite_v in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o water_n denote_v the_o burial_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o life_n eternal_a as_o jesus_n christ_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n for_o three_o day_n so_o be_v man_n dip_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v three_o time_n in_o the_o water_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o afterward_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o baptize_v and_o that_o though_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v administer_v this_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o
say_v he_o who_o have_v regenerate_v you_o by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n grant_v you_o the_o unction_n of_o salvation_n now_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n the_o dispenser_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o who_o remit_v sin_n in_o discourse_v on_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o its_o sublimity_n and_o its_o incomprehensibility_n he_o say_v that_o god_n commiserate_v our_o frailty_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o we_o by_o this_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o our_o daily_a fault_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o carry_v to_o heaven_n that_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o our_o redemption_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o present_a protection_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o salutary_a pledge_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o a_o symbol_n of_o a_o vain_a empty_a mystery_n but_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o his_o secret_a efficacy_n produce_v every_o day_n after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o those_o mystery_n under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v this_o body_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o john_n 6._o 56._o be_v therefore_o thus_o instruct_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o true_a master_n in_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o may_v bold_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o union_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o he_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v any_o dishonour_n to_o a_o god_n who_o condescend_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v in_o pure_a and_o virgin_n creature_n that_o what_o appear_v external_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v internal_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o make_v this_o change_n the_o more_o credible_a he_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o creation_n and_o say_v that_o if_o god_n can_v make_v creature_n out_o of_o nothing_o he_o can_v more_o easy_o convert_v they_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o fulbert_n of_o chartres_n be_v concern_v a_o custom_n in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n of_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n after_o their_o ordination_n a_o consecrate_a host_n which_o they_o keep_v and_o communicate_v of_o for_o forty_o day_n together_o he_o have_v be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o custom_n but_o before_o he_o reply_v to_o that_o he_o observe_v that_o different_a church_n have_v their_o different_a custom_n which_o be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o their_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v observe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o country_n that_o he_o remember_v that_o former_o a_o priest_n have_v receive_v a_o consecrate_a host_n from_o his_o bishop_n and_o communicate_v thereof_o every_o day_n it_o one_o day_n happen_v that_o after_o he_o have_v celebrate_v these_o mystery_n he_o lose_v this_o host_n by_o wrap_v his_o habit_n in_o the_o communion_n tablecloth_n that_o on_o the_o morrow_n in_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n when_o he_o come_v to_o communicate_v he_o be_v very_o much_o surprise_v at_o his_o miss_v the_o host._n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v happen_v through_o his_o carelessness_n have_v impose_v on_o he_o a_o very_a severe_a penance_n s._n fulbert_n add_v that_o this_o accident_n give_v he_o a_o occasion_n of_o ask_v this_o bishop_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v eat_v this_o host_n the_o first_o or_o second_o day_n after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v without_o divide_v it_o into_o so_o many_o piece_n but_o that_o this_o bishop_n have_v return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v this_o host_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n because_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v forty_o day_n upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n several_a time_n so_o the_o bishop_n in_o ordain_v his_o priest_n give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n to_o take_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o forty_o day_n during_o which_o our_o lord_n appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n fulbert_n have_v ask_v whether_o this_o mystery_n may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o perform_v by_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o priest_n consecrate_v every_o day_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o as_o many_o particular_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n make_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n because_o they_o have_v all_o one_o common_a faith_n just_o so_o many_o particucular_a host_n offer_v by_o many_o faithful_a be_v only_o one_o bread_n because_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v change_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o operate_v in_o both_o but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o measure_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n be_v different_a from_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o bread_n consecrate_v on_o the_o ordination-day_n and_o keep_v by_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v a_o particular_a signification_n distinct_a from_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v every_o day_n the_o former_a may_v denote_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o the_o latter_a jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o every_o day_n for_o we_o the_o three_o and_o four_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o king_n robert_n wherein_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o order_n eude_v count_n of_o chartres_n to_o cause_v the_o castle_n to_o be_v demolish_v which_o be_v build_v by_o viscount_n geoffrey_n and_o very_o much_o incommode_v the_o church_n of_o chartres_n the_o two_o follow_v contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o remarkable_a the_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o leoterick_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o succour_v avisgaudus_n bishop_n of_o man_n who_o the_o count_n of_o that_o city_n oppress_v and_o to_o threaten_v the_o say_a count_n with_o excommunication_n in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o revenue_n and_o let_v he_o be_v quiet_a the_o eight_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o this_o avisgaudus_n who_o complain_v that_o fulbert_n and_o leoterick_n have_v publish_v his_o confession_n fulbert_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o wrong_v they_o in_o have_v such_o a_o thought_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v never_o publish_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v for_o his_o advantage_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v he_o against_o those_o who_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o have_v quit_v his_o bishopric_n out_o of_o avarice_n baseness_n or_o for_o some_o other_o dishonourable_a cause_n that_o if_o he_o have_v trust_v to_o their_o secrecy_n such_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o they_o have_v take_v great_a care_n to_o conceal_v they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o conceal_v those_o which_o be_v public_a both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o confession_n as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o this_o bishop_n complaint_n that_o they_o have_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o love_n with_o a_o monastic_a life_n fulbert_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v this_o amiss_o since_o it_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n render_v he_o rather_o worthy_a than_o unworthy_a of_o the_o bishopric_n into_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o enter_v again_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v how_o he_o can_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n again_o because_o he_o can_v not_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o it_o or_o that_o any_o one_o have_v be_v put_v into_o possession_n of_o that_o see_v against_o his_o will_n since_o he_o have_v voluntary_o quit_v it_o under_o
blame_v those_o who_o through_o their_o inconstancy_n go_v from_o one_o order_n to_o another_o i_o have_v know_v some_o say_v he_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v the_o moderation_n of_o their_o order_n for_o the_o austerity_n of_o we_o what_o have_v they_o a_o mind_n to_o do_v then_o why_o what_o but_o to_o deprive_v their_o brethren_n of_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o inconstancy_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o and_o they_o have_v not_o be_v less_o troublesome_a to_o we_o by_o their_o wretched_a conversation_n than_o they_o be_v to_o they_o by_o their_o leave_v they_o and_o because_o they_o have_v despise_v through_o pride_n the_o profession_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o presume_v to_o assume_v a_o new_a one_o beyond_o their_o ability_n god_n justice_n have_v suffer_v their_o baseness_n to_o appear_v for_o they_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v our_o order_n through_o the_o same_o imprudence_n that_o they_o engage_v in_o it_o and_o shameful_o to_o resume_v that_o which_o through_o inconstancy_n they_o have_v forsake_v for_o not_o have_v enter_v on_o it_o but_o by_o the_o impatience_n they_o have_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o own_o and_o not_o through_o a_o hearty_a desire_n of_o live_v with_o we_o they_o have_v sufficient_o show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o go_v thus_o from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o have_v leave_v scandal_n with_o both_o i_o do_v here_o mean_a every_o body_n for_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n we_o have_v find_v some_o who_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v generous_o have_v persevere_v honest_o for_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o persevere_v in_o what_o we_o undertake_v than_o to_o undertake_v what_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o persevere_v in_o but_o above_o all_o let_v we_o all_o take_v care_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o action_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n the_o treatise_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n address_v to_o hugh_n great_a master_n of_o the_o knight_n templar_n be_v write_v by_o st._n bernard_n about_o the_o year_n 1135._o this_o order_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o militia_n st._n bernard_n treatise_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o new_a militia_n year_n 1118._o by_o some_o pious_a knight_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o will_v live_v like_o regular_a canon_n in_o chastity_n obedience_n and_o poverty_n the_o first_o that_o make_v this_o vow_n be_v hugh_n de_fw-la paganis_fw-la and_o geoffrey_n de_fw-fr st._n aldemar_n the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v they_o for_o their_o habitation_n a_o place_n near_o the_o temple_n whence_o they_o afterward_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o knights-templar_n the_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n give_v they_o for_o employment_n the_o guard_n of_o the_o high-road_n that_o lead_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o defend_v the_o pilgrim_n from_o robber_n the_o first_o great_a prior_n of_o this_o order_n be_v this_o hugh_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la to_o who_o this_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o institution_n they_o be_v but_o nine_o knight_n but_o afterward_o their_o number_n soon_o increase_v their_o institution_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o council_n of_o troy_n in_o the_o year_n 1128._o who_o draw_v up_o the_o rule_n they_o be_v to_o observe_v some_o believe_v they_o be_v draw_v by_o st._n bernard_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v john_n de_fw-fr st._n michael_n name_v by_o the_o council_n and_o by_o st._n bernard_n who_o draw_v they_o up_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o great_a prior_n and_o the_o other_o knight_n and_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o prologue_n of_o these_o rule_n the_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o rule_n but_o be_v a_o elogium_fw-la on_o this_o order_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o well_o of_o their_o duty_n the_o world_n hear_v say_v he_o with_o astonishment_n that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a militia_n establish_v in_o the_o country_n which_o christ_n honour_v with_o his_o corporal_a presence_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o he_o have_v exterminate_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n from_o thence_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o arm_n he_o may_v likewise_o at_o present_a drive_v away_o his_o guard_n by_o the_o prowess_n of_o his_o courageous_a soldier_n and_o consequent_o redeem_v his_o people_n anew_o this_o kind_n of_o militia_n be_v altogether_o new_a and_o past_a age_n have_v know_v nothing_o like_o it_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o two_o combat_n at_o once_o one_o against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o other_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o they_o resist_v a_o corporal_a foe_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n and_o in_o the_o other_o declare_v war_n against_o vice_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o add_v that_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o this_o institution_n be_v not_o less_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o whereas_o all_o war_n among_o man_n be_v either_o begin_v on_o account_n of_o anger_n ambition_n or_o vain_a glory_n or_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o get_v possession_n of_o something_o and_o the_o end_n propose_v be_v always_o some_o temporal_a interest_n these_o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v by_o a_o quite_o different_a motive_n and_o have_v quite_o another_o end_n in_o their_o erterprise_n their_o business_n be_v to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o fear_n of_o sin_v if_o they_o kill_v their_o enemy_n or_o perish_v if_o they_o be_v kill_v themselves_o because_o whether_o they_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v it_o be_v altogether_o to_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o word_n the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o these_o knight_n ought_v to_o shame_v all_o those_o who_o nowadays_o practise_v the_o art_n of_o war_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o command_n of_o their_o prior_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o use_v nothing_o superfluous_a in_o their_o habit_n live_v regular_o without_o wife_n and_o child_n pretend_v to_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o nor_o even_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v for_o more_o than_o they_o have_v they_o moreover_o never_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o any_o sport_n delight_v in_o no_o show_n nor_o seek_v after_o any_o honour_n but_o wise_o and_o diligent_o wait_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o this_o great_a commendation_n st._n bernard_n exhort_v they_o to_o acquit_v themselves_o courageous_o in_o their_o several_a post_n have_v always_o a_o strict_a regard_n not_o god_n st._n bernard_n treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n and_o pride_n his_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o profane_v the_o holy_a place_n upon_o which_o he_o make_v divers_a mystical_a reflection_n the_o first_o of_o the_o work_v compose_v by_o st._n bernard_n be_v his_o treatise_n on_o the_o degree_n of_o humility_n and_o pride_n which_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o the_o edition_n the_o treatise_n which_o we_o have_v just_o mention_v before_o the_o title_n sufficient_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o subject_a it_o suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o move_v consist_v of_o abundance_n of_o piety_n and_o good_a matter_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o forego_n st._n bernard_n therein_o treat_v of_o the_o manner_n reason_n source_n degree_n and_o obligation_n of_o love_a god_n he_o say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o love_a god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o reserve_n the_o reason_n of_o love_v he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o love_v we_o for_o the_o recompense_n of_o love_v he_o be_v the_o love_n itself_o which_o make_v our_o happiness_n then_o that_o the_o source_n and_o origin_n of_o this_o love_n be_v charity_n which_o god_n afford_v we_o through_o mercy_n last_o that_o four_o degree_n of_o this_o love_n may_v be_v discover_v the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o which_o man_n love_v themselves_o the_o second_o whereby_o they_o love_v god_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n the_o three_o by_o which_o they_o love_v god_n both_o for_o he_o and_o themselves_o and_o the_o four_o whereby_o they_o love_v god_n on_o his_o account_n only_o this_o four_o degree_n be_v the_o supreme_a perfection_n to_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o arrive_v in_o this_o life_n which_o even_o the_o martyr_n never_o do_v and_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_v can_v attain_v to_o till_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n to_o which_o they_o have_v always_o a_o natural_a tendency_n he_o moreover_o distinguish_v chaste_a and_o pure_a love_n from_o that_o which_o be_v interest_v the_o love_n of_o slave_n from_o that_o of_o child_n and_o at_o length_n it_o respect_v of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v natural_a so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o it_o
and_o refute_v several_a fable_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n to_o these_o two_o tract_n be_v annex_v two_o preface_n the_o one_o be_v peter_n of_o clunie_n and_o the_o other_o robert_n of_o readiness_n upon_o the_o version_n of_o the_o alcoran_n with_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n and_o error_n of_o mahomet_n the_o five_o book_n which_o peter_n of_o clunie_n have_v compose_v against_o the_o alcoran_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v print_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o petrobusian_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o those_o heretic_n the_o two_o book_n of_o miracle_n contain_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o great_a many_o miracle_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o second_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o life_n of_o matthew_n prior_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o albani_n and_o the_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o pontius_n and_o peter_n the_o venerable_a about_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n of_o the_o four_o sermon_n pen_v by_o peter_n of_o clunie_n we_o have_v only_o that_o about_o the_o transfiguration_n remain_v the_o piece_n of_o poetry_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o be_v a_o apology_n in_o hexameter_n or_o pentameter_n against_o those_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o verse_n of_o peter_n of_o poitiers_n several_a piece_n of_o prose_n on_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o resurrection_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n upon_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n and_o in_o praise_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n two_o hymn_n one_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o several_a epitaph_n on_o count_n eustachius_n bernard_n prior_n of_o clunie_n reginald_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o peter_n abaelard_n it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o have_v write_v as_o well_o in_o verse_n as_o in_o prose_n peter_n of_o clunie_n make_v likewise_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o his_o order_n which_o be_v make_v whilst_o he_o be_v abbot_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o statute_n have_v explain_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v enact_v these_o statute_n relate_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o fast_n the_o form_n of_o habit_n and_o several_a other_o custom_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o fraternity_n father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n p._n 481._o have_v give_v we_o two_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n of_o the_o association_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a between_o those_o of_o chartres_n and_o the_o senator_n of_o venice_n chap._n vi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forego_n century_n there_o appear_v in_o several_a part_n of_o france_n such_o heretic_n as_o be_v accuse_v of_o impious_a doctrine_n who_o open_o attack_v century_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subvert_v its_o most_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o severity_n with_o which_o those_o who_o be_v take_v be_v condemn_v do_v not_o prevent_v the_o sect_n from_o spread_v further_o nor_o this_o doctrine_n or_o some_o such_o like_a from_o overrun_v the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o in_o this_o century_n a_o great_a many_o heretic_n appear_v who_o chief_a aim_n be_v to_o divert_v man_n from_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o who_o appear_v be_v peter_n of_o bruis_n and_o a_o hermit_n name_v henry_n his_o disciple_n they_o first_o begin_v to_o broach_v their_o doctrine_n in_o provence_n from_o whence_o the_o latter_a go_v to_o lausune_n and_o afterward_o henry_n a_o account_n of_o the_o heretic_n henry_n into_o the_o country_n of_o mans._n we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o description_n which_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n make_v of_o he_o in_o speak_v of_o hildebert_n about_o this_o time_n there_o arise_v in_o that_o country_n a_o certain_a hypocrite_n who_o for_o his_o wicked_a action_n for_o his_o corrupt_a moral_n and_o for_o his_o abominable_a doctrine_n deserve_v the_o severe_a punishment_n this_o man_n conceal_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o innocent_a sheep_n his_o countenance_n and_o eye_n look_v like_o a_o ruffle_a and_o tempestuous_a sea_n he_o be_v as_o yet_o very_o young_a he_o wear_v short_a hair_n his_o beard_n shave_v be_v large_a in_o stature_n but_o very_o sorry_o clothe_v walk_v apace_o and_o barefooted_a even_o in_o the_o hard_a time_n of_o winter_n he_o be_v pretty_a affable_a have_v a_o strong_a terrify_a voice_n and_o live_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o different_a from_o other_o his_o ordinary_a retreat_n be_v the_o cottage_n of_o peasant_n he_o live_v all_o day_n under_o portico_n eat_v and_o sleep_v on_o some_o hill_n or_o other_o in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o have_v acquire_v a_o great_a reputation_n of_o sanctity_n the_o woman_n applaud_v he_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o give_v out_o that_o no_o person_n can_v have_v a_o great_a faculty_n than_o he_o of_o convert_v the_o most_o obdurate_a heart_n and_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o discern_v the_o most_o inward_a recess_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o most_o private_a sin_n this_o fame_n have_v render_v he_o very_o desirable_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mans._n he_o send_v thither_o two_o of_o his_o associate_n and_o disciple_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v those_o man_n arrive_v at_o man_n on_o ash-wednesday_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o people_n as_o angel_n in_o imitation_n of_o their_o master_n they_o carry_v staff_n on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o be_v a_o iron_n cross_n and_o they_o wear_v the_o dress_n of_o penitent_n bishop_n hildebert_n be_v surprise_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o receive_v they_o kind_o he_o just_a upon_o his_o departure_n for_o rome_n order_v his_o arch-deacon_n to_o give_v henry_n leave_v to_o come_v into_o his_o diocese_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o they_o flock_v from_o all_o part_n to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o excite_v the_o people_n thereto_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a eloquence_n and_o a_o tone_n of_o voice_n resemble_v thunder_n he_o soon_o spread_v his_o error_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o a_o great_a many_o ecclesiastic_n be_v abuse_v by_o they_o the_o chapter_n of_o man_n perceive_v this_o disorder_n write_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o notice_n by_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o prohibit_v he_o from_o preach_v any_o more_o either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a within_o their_o diocese_n the_o people_n have_v like_a to_o have_v kill_v the_o canon_n who_o bring_v he_o this_o message_n and_o henry_n continue_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n german_a and_o st._n vincent_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v not_o live_v continent_o aught_o to_o strip_v themselves_o to_o burn_v their_o hair_n and_o to_o renounce_v their_o worldly_a good_n to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n by_o marry_v likewise_o poor_a men._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v how_o much_o disturbance_n such_o a_o doctrine_n put_v in_o practice_n will_v raise_v in_o the_o diocese_n hildebert_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n henry_n retire_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o calais_n and_o continue_v there_o to_o vent_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o people_n still_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v so_o far_o infatuate_v that_o they_o will_v scarce_o akncowledge_v their_o bishop_n or_o receive_v his_o benediction_n the_o bishop_n to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n go_v to_o henry_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o profession_n he_o be_v of_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v assist_v that_o day_n at_o divine_a service_n he_o say_v no_o then_o reply_v the_o bishop_n let_v we_o say_v our_o matin_n henry_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o say_v his_o office_n the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o recite_v the_o psalm_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin-mary_n but_o henry_n be_v still_o as_o ignorant_a as_o ever_o so_o that_o be_v in_o a_o confusion_n be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o study_n to_o make_v discourse_n to_o the_o people_n hildebert_n have_v gain_v the_o conquest_n over_o he_o prohibit_v he_o from_o preach_v or_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o his_o diocese_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n name_v cyprian_a and_o peter_n recant_v and_o leave_v he_o after_o they_o
of_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o the_o use_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o it_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v far_o handle_v in_o the_o seven_o part_n where_o he_o also_o treat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n of_o church-discipline_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o minister_n and_o of_o marriage_n in_o the_o eight_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o damn_a spirit_n this_o author_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a but_o argue_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o judgement_n his_o style_n be_v not_o altogether_o rude_a neither_o be_v it_o perplex_v with_o scholastical_a term_n and_o distinction_n he_o do_v not_o start_v any_o subtle_a and_o metaphysical_a question_n but_o only_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o morality_n neither_o do_v he_o resolve_v they_o by_o principle_n of_o logic_n or_o philosophy_n but_o by_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o firm_a basis_n or_o groundwork_n he_o sometime_o produce_v certain_a particular_a opinion_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o of_o these_o ancient_a schoolman_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v maintain_v the_o few_o erroneous_a or_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o he_o never_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o principle_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o distinct_a substance_n but_o two_o person_n who_o produce_v a_o three_o by_o a_o action_n which_o although_o real_o the_o same_o may_v be_v virtual_o distinct_a he_o show_v in_o discourse_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n that_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n absolution_n be_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o penitent_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o to_o god_n a_o opinion_n which_o the_o author_n hold_v in_o common_a with_o many_o ancient_a school-divines_a there_o be_v also_o find_v in_o his_o book_n some_o other_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o approve_v and_o among_o other_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v with_o a_o animate_v body_n but_o with_o the_o mass_n of_o flesh_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v first_o form_v and_o afterward_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a may_v be_v diminish_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o cast_v into_o everlasting_a flame_n and_o that_o they_o sin_v even_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o their_o creation_n that_o if_o the_o first_o man_n have_v not_o commit_v sin_n those_o who_o be_v damn_v will_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o real_o descend_v on_o earth_n in_o apparition_n and_o that_o st._n benedict_n have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n even_o such_o as_o the_o bless_a spirit_n have_v in_o heaven_n this_o author_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o have_v most_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v pure_a spirit_n he_o likewise_o maintain_v that_o the_o inward_a intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sin_n can_v not_o be_v forgive_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v and_o that_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o consecrate_a ground_n for_o matter_n of_o discipline_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o confession_n make_v to_o laic_n for_o venial_a sin_n and_o even_o for_o mortal_a one_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n present_a be_v in_o use_n at_o that_o time_n that_o not_o only_o the_o communion_n but_o also_o absolution_n be_v also_o deny_v to_o criminal_n condemn_v to_o death_n that_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o discipline_n their_o penitent_n that_o parent_n be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v the_o church_n till_o their_o child_n be_v baptise_a that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o receive_v but_o not_o to_o exact_v money_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o even_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n that_o fast_o be_v usual_o break_v at_o noon_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o hour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n none_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o collation_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o fast_v on_o friday_n be_v observe_v although_o not_o repute_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n and_o that_o saturday-fast_n be_v not_o so_o regular_o keep_v that_o in_o many_o church_n some_o repast_n be_v take_v on_o holy_a thursday_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n begin_v to_o prevail_v that_o baptism_n even_o that_o of_o infant_n be_v reserve_v for_o solemn_a day_n that_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n among_o the_o laity_n be_v still_o in_o use_n but_o seldom_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o work_n by_o robert_n pullus_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n mathoud_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n illustrate_v with_o learned_a and_o curious_a note_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n a._n d._n 1655._o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o cite_v this_o author_n mention_v some_o other_o work_v compose_v by_o he_o particular_o a_o commentary_n a_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n another_o on_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n four_o book_n concern_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n a_o volume_n of_o his_o lecture_n and_o several_a sermon_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_v print_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o manuscript_n except_o certain_a sermon_n which_o be_v in_o petavius_n library_n peter_z of_o poitiers_n make_v use_v of_o a_o more_o scholastic_a method_n than_o any_o of_o the_o abovementioned_a paris_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n author_n he_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o divinity-chair_n of_o the_o school_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n which_o he_o enjoy_v during_o 38_o year_n he_o compile_v his_o collection_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o year_n 1170._o dedicate_v it_o to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o die_v in_o 1200._o in_o doctrinal_a point_n he_o follow_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o use_v a_o quite_o different_a method_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v the_o matter_n for_o he_o explain_v and_o resolve_v all_o the_o question_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o treat_v of_o they_o as_o a_o logician_n with_o formal_a argument_n after_o a_o very_a dry_a and_o uncouth_a manner_n this_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n mathoud_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o of_o robert_n pullus_n peter_n of_o poitiers_n likewise_o write_v certain_a allegorical_a commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la leviticus_n and_o number_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o other_o work_n some_o of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n robert_n de_fw-fr melun_z live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n victor_n robert_n de_fw-fr melun_n bishop_n of_o hereford_z gautier_n regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o hereford_n a._n d._n 1163._o his_o system_n of_o divinity_n in_o manuscript_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n at_o paris_n and_o often_o cite_v by_o father_n mathoud_n in_o his_o note_n on_o robert_n pullus_n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v the_o new_a method_n of_o these_o divine_n and_o compose_v a_o work_n which_o he_o call_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o four_o labyrinth_n of_o france_n viz._n peter_n abaelard_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porrée_n peter_n lombard_n and_o peter_n of_o poitiers_n who_o he_o accuse_v of_o have_v assert_v many_o heresy_n and_o
the_o reformation_n part_v ii_o book_n i._o p._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o remark_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o english_a reader_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o thirteen_o century_n by_o innocent_a iii_o concern_v who_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o 2d_o place_n that_o this_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o who_o publish_v a_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigenses_n which_o be_v a_o way_n of_o enlighten_v man_n understanding_n by_o beat_v out_o their_o brain_n and_o convert_v they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a force_n of_o sword_n and_o gun_n the_o same_o way_n which_o mahomet_n use_v for_o propagate_a his_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v follow_v by_o this_o pope_n who_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a action_n be_v no_o less_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o mahomet_n than_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o christ._n the_o same_o pope_n found_v the_o office_n of_o the_o inquisition_n which_o at_o first_o do_v only_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n against_o heretic_n and_o solicit_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o condemn_v heresy_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o secular_a judge_n do_v only_o execute_v their_o sentence_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o inquisition_n be_v establish_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o transubstantiation_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o one_o be_v a_o fit_a match_n for_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o this_o holy_a office_n be_v a_o necessary_a engine_n to_o cram_v down_o the_o throat_n of_o mankind_n such_o a_o choke_a morcel_n as_o transubstantiation_n mr._n du_n pin_n in_o this_o history_n have_v give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o the_o barbarous_a proceed_n against_o the_o albigenses_n by_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o inquisition_n without_o pass_v any_o censure_n upon_o these_o action_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v suspect_v by_o his_o silence_n that_o he_o approve_v they_o i_o will_v now_o brief_o show_v you_o what_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o all_o corporal_n punishment_n when_o they_o be_v use_v by_o ecclesiastic_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n dissert_n 7._o where_o one_a in_o the_o preface_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o civii_fw-la power_n respect_v man_n body_n which_o may_v be_v force_v to_o a_o compliance_n and_o therefore_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v punish_v man_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o death_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n respect_v man_n mind_n which_o can_v be_v force_v and_o therefore_o the_o governor_n of_o this_o society_n can_v only_o reclaim_v man_n from_o their_o vice_n by_o exhortation_n and_o command_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v they_o can_v inflict_v no_o other_o punishment_n but_o that_o of_o excommunication_n and_o then_o 2_o in_o ch._n 1._o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o same_o dissertation_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o temporal_a affair_n because_o it_o can_v force_v man_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o deprivation_n of_o their_o good_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o among_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v inflict_v any_o other_o punishment_n than_o that_o of_o excommunication_n or_o deposition_n he_o own_v that_o after_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_a their_o affection_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o desire_v to_o preserve_v the_o empire_n in_o peace_n move_v they_o sometime_o to_o banish_v or_o fine_a those_o who_o be_v ringleader_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v very_o often_o do_v of_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o sometime_o but_o seldom_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n that_o the_o church_n obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n a_o power_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o show_v one_a that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a nor_o do_v order_n the_o obstinate_a and_o disobedient_a to_o be_v otherwise_o punish_v than_o by_o exclude_v they_o from_o communion_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o show_v in_o the_o 2d_o place_n whatever_o power_n churchman_n may_v have_v receive_v from_o magistrate_n over_o man_n body_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o such_o a_o power_n as_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v have_v call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n luke_n 9_o 25._o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o three_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o rebuke_n that_o he_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n for_o draw_v his_o sword_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n matth._n 26._o and_o last_o he_o prove_v that_o ecclesiastic_n can_v use_v the_o temporal_a sword_n or_o civil_a power_n to_o force_v and_o punish_v man_n from_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o he_o there_o quote_v and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v what_o opinion_n du_n pin_n have_v of_o this_o wolf_n of_o a_o pastor_n innocent_a iii_o and_o the_o sanguinary_a method_n he_o use_v to_o extirpate_v heretic_n by_o the_o crusade_n and_o the_o inquisition_n since_o he_o declare_v not_o only_o that_o churchman_n have_v no_o such_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v such_o cruelty_n and_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o defend_v and_o much_o more_o to_o propagate_v religion_n by_o such_o violent_a and_o bloody_a method_n advertisement_n the_o precede_a volume_n of_o monsieur_n du_n pin_n '_o be_v ecclesiastical_a history_n wherein_o a_o abridgement_n be_v give_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o preliminary_n dissertation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o a_o impartial_a relation_n of_o all_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o church_n be_v print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o timothy_n child_n at_o the_o white-hart_n at_o the_o west-end_a of_o st._n paul_n '_o s_o churchyard_n and_o those_o gentleman_n that_o have_v the_o former_a volume_n want_v those_o last_o publish_a viz._n the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o ten_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o century_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o they_o by_o tim._n childe_n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o eleven_o volume_n chap._n i._n the_o history_n of_o the_o different_a revolution_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o italy_n during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n page_z 1_o contest_v about_o the_o empire_n between_o philip_n and_o otho_n ibid._n otho_n acknowledge_v emperor_n 2_o otho_n go_v into_o italy_n andmake_n war_n there_o 2_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o 2_o frederick_n elect_a emperor_n and_o go_v into_o germany_n 3_o crown_v emperor_n by_o honorius_n iii_o 3_o but_o differ_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v also_o excommunicate_v ibid._n pope_n honorius_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o gregory_n ix_o ibid._n frederick_n depart_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n ibid._n gregory_n excommunicate_v he_o ibid._n frederick_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o pope_n 4_o henry_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o germany_n revolt_v from_o he_o 4_o frederick_n war_n again_o with_o the_o pope_n 4_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n gregory_n against_o he_o 4_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o french_a upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o frederick_n 5_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n and_o election_n of_o celestin_n iu._n and_o innocent_a iu._n ibid._n a_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n 6_o wherein_o the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o emperor_n 6_o frederick_n defence_n 7_o the_o landgrave_n of_o thuringen_n and_o earl_n of_o holland_n choose_a emperor_n by_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n 7_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n 8_o the_o government_n of_o manfred_n in_o sicily_n 9_o trouble_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o sicily_n 9_o the_o election_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o richard_n earl_n of_o cornwall_n emperor_n 9_o charles_n earl_n of_o anjou_n defeat_v manfred_n and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o italy_n 9_o conradin_n dispute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n with_o charles_n 9_o defeat_v and_o put_v to_o death_n
of_o the_o letter_n that_o tho_o according_a to_o the_o caution_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n yet_o because_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o a_o angel_n of_o satan_n will_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v pious_o than_o to_o doubt_v rash_o and_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o good_a in_o itself_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v it_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixti_v he_o justifi_v his_o conduct_n to_o those_o of_o milan_n in_o have_v excommunicate_v their_o advocate_n passeguerre_n for_o fail_v in_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o first_o he_o grant_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o montefiascone_a a_o abatement_n of_o half_a the_o tribute_n they_o be_v to_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o condition_n they_o shall_v maintain_v some_o troop_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o second_v he_o decide_v the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n by_o his_o wife_n thus_o that_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v give_v upon_o a_o information_n that_o be_v make_v light_fw-la non_fw-la contestata_fw-la and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v be_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n for_o refuse_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o third_n he_o order_v the_o good_n of_o a_o church_n which_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o it_o to_o be_v restore_v the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o four_o be_v about_o a_o difference_n between_o two_o irishman_n for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rosse_n he_o send_v back_o his_o judgement_n of_o it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o cassil_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laom._n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laghlin_n in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o seven_o he_o order_v a_o lord_n of_o this_o country_n not_o to_o oppose_v this_o bishop_n in_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n but_o to_o take_v care_n about_o the_o restitution_n of_o those_o good_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o his_o church_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o five_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o society_n of_o st._n agathus_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o eighth_z he_o decide_v a_o considerable_a affair_n about_o the_o chancellorship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n the_o pope_n have_v give_v it_o to_o a_o subdeacon_n a_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n and_o have_v direct_v the_o mandate_n for_o it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n he_o receive_v it_o and_o send_v word_n back_o again_o that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v it_o he_o because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o it_o the_o next_o day_n he_o change_v his_o note_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o above_o ten_o month_n before_o to_o henry_n of_o lampune_fw-la straight_o the_o archbishop_n be_v cite_v to_o rome_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v send_v his_o attorney_n with_o witness_n to_o rome_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o chancellor_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n he_o have_v by_o the_o application_n of_o his_o friend_n secret_o in_o his_o chamber_n give_v his_o place_n to_o this_o henry_n they_o have_v promise_v to_o let_v he_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n that_o he_o have_v invest_v he_o in_o it_o by_o give_v he_o the_o book_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n but_o have_v not_o indeed_o give_v he_o the_o patent_n till_o after_o have_v receive_v the_o pope_n mandate_n this_o donation_n be_v encumber_v with_o many_o difficulty_n 1._o the_o bargain_n make_v with_o his_o kindred_n be_v unwarrantable_a 2._o it_o be_v make_v private_o 3._o the_o investiture_n be_v perform_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a ceremony_n 4._o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o chancellorship_n be_v a_o spiritual_a benefice_n can_v not_o be_v confer_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n 5._o that_o he_o on_o who_o it_o be_v confer_v not_o be_v a_o ordinary_a canon_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o the_o pope_n appoint_v commissioner_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o inform_v about_o these_o matter_n and_o interdict_v the_o chancellor_n the_o right_a of_o enjoy_v it_o upon_o this_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n desire_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n restore_v he_o allege_v that_o the_o patent_n have_v be_v give_v he_o before_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o mandate_n as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o concession_n he_o defend_v that_o by_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o simony_n in_o keep_v of_o the_o income_n as_o well_o because_o the_o office_n of_o chancellor_n be_v not_o spiritual_a nor_o have_v any_o spiritual_a function_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o because_o there_o be_v no_o buy_v or_o sell_v in_o the_o case_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v up_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o office_n and_o keep_v back_o by_o the_o archbishop_n before_o this_o donation_n that_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o office_n be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n and_o have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o chapter_n and_o a_o place_n in_o the_o choir_n that_o last_o he_o have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o bargain_n which_o they_o say_v his_o friend_n have_v make_v but_o have_v be_v pure_o and_o simple_o put_v into_o the_o chancellorship_n upon_o these_o allegation_n the_o pope_n judge_n that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n 1._o in_o give_v different_a answer_n 2._o in_o not_o provide_v a_o person_n more_o capable_a 3._o because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o bestow_v a_o benefice_n upon_o any_o one_o and_o keep_v the_o income_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o nor_o to_o make_v a_o bargain_n to_o keep_v they_o before_o he_o will_v confer_v the_o benefice_n for_o his_o punishment_n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o confer_v the_o first_o prebend_n vacant_a in_o his_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o chancellorship_n how_o great_a a_o mind_n soever_o he_o have_v if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o with_o justice_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o subdeacon_n who_o he_o have_v provide_v yet_o he_o declare_v he_o have_v not_o find_v henry_n in_o fault_n sufficient_a to_o deserve_v be_v turn_v out_o because_o he_o have_v make_v no_o bargain_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o chancellor_n have_v any_o spiritual_a function_n incumbent_a on_o he_o the_o propose_v the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o examine_n of_o they_o and_o the_o put_v the_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n in_o possession_n which_o be_v customary_a for_o the_o chancellor_n to_o do_v belong_v proper_o to_o the_o archdeacon_n and_o be_v do_v by_o the_o chancellor_n only_a by_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o take_v off_o also_o the_o interdict_v which_o his_o commissary_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o and_o judge_v that_o the_o trouble_n of_o take_v two_o journy_n to_o rome_n be_v punishment_n sufficient_a the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o nine_o be_v a_o order_n direct_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o castellane_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v send_v on_o his_o part_n to_o receive_v it_o by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventi_v he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o retake_v those_o good_n which_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o his_o church_n and_o confirm_v the_o reunion_n which_o he_o have_v already_o of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v alienate_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o first_o he_o confirm_v the_o declaration_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n import_v that_o the_o subvention_n and_o help_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v no_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o second_v he_o approve_v of_o the_o donation_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o louden_n have_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o roschild_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o during_o his_o life_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o third_n he_o confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o six_o prebend_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o arhusen_n have_v make_v in_o his_o church_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o four_o be_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o upsal_n about_o the_o pallium_fw-la which_o he_o send_v he_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o fifth_z he_o take_v those_o of_o perusae_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o confirm_v their_o privilege_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o sixth_z
in_o 1482._o see_v the_o judgement_n that_o gerson_n give_v of_o this_o author_n and_o his_o work_n in_o his_o treatise_n about_o the_o book_n which_o monk_n ought_v to_o read_v in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o one_o of_o the_o best_a author_n that_o a_o man_n can_v read_v be_v eustachius_n for_o so_o one_o may_v translate_v his_o name_n of_o bonaventure_n he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o one_o need_v not_o read_v any_o more_o than_o two_o of_o his_o work_n i_o mean_v his_o breviloquy_n and_o his_o itinerary_n which_o be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o brevity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v beyond_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o scarce_o than_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o search_v and_o examine_v they_o mystical_a theology_n be_v proper_a for_o the_o faithful_a in_o another_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v he_o which_o of_o the_o doctor_n he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o answer_n shall_v be_v without_o detract_n from_o the_o rest_n st._n bonaventure_n because_o he_o be_v solid_a safe_a pious_a just_a and_o devout_a and_o keep_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v from_o nicety_n not_o meddle_v with_o logical_a or_o physical_a question_n which_o be_v alien_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n disguised_z under_z theological_a expression_n as_o too_o many_o do_v and_o because_o by_o clear_v the_o understanding_n he_o set_v off_o religion_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o true_a colour_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n add_v he_o that_o the_o indevout_a schoolman_n which_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n make_v the_o great_a number_n cast_v he_o by_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o noble_a more_o divine_a more_o conducive_a to_o salvation_n and_o fit_a for_o divine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n trithemius_n make_v almost_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n st._n bonaventure_n write_v many_o very_a deep_a and_o devout_a work_n all_o his_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o heat_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o read_v he_o as_o well_o as_o inlighten_v their_o mind_n by_o a_o holy_a light_n for_o his_o work_n surpass_v all_o those_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n in_o their_o usefulness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christian_a devotion_n shine_v through_o they_o he_o be_v deep_a without_o prolixity_n subtle_a without_o nicety_n eloquent_a without_o vanity_n his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n yet_o not_o bombastick_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n read_v he_o with_o the_o more_o safety_n understand_v he_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o remember_v he_o with_o the_o great_a profit_n many_o author_n teach_v doctrine_n and_o other_o preach_v devotion_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o who_o have_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o in_o their_o write_n but_o in_o st._n bonaventure_n they_o be_v unite_v for_o his_o devotion_n instruct_v in_o doctrine_n and_o his_o doctrine_n inspire_v with_o devotion_n so_o that_o whoever_o desire_v both_o knowledge_n and_o devotion_n can_v do_v better_a than_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o work_n much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v st._n antoninus_n who_o remark_n that_o such_o as_o desire_v divine_a knowledge_n more_o than_o aristotelical_a vanity_n find_v his_o work_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n work_n be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a they_o make_v eight_o volume_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1588._o the_o first_o contain_v commentary_n upon_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n a_o sort_n of_o preface_n entitle_v principle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thirty_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v or_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n or_o postille_v upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n luke_n and_o st._n john_n with_o conference_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v sermon_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o six_o tome_n contain_v the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reduce_n of_o art_n to_o divinity_n the_o breviloquy_n the_o centiloquy_n the_o quiver_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o theology_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n four_o book_n of_o sentence_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o ternary_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n the_o diet_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o soliloquy_n meditation_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n of_o the_o five_o feast_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n the_o office_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o elegy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o wood_n of_o life_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o nightingale_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n fit_v to_o the_o seven_o hour_n on_o the_o seven_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o great_a psalter_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o little_a psalter_n on_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la the_o seven_o tome_n contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o moral_a opuscula_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o virtue_n the_o itinerary_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o seven_o path_n of_o eternity_n the_o spur_n of_o divine_a love_n the_o fire_n of_o love_n the_o art_n of_o love_a the_o book_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o fasâ—iculary_a the_o five_o and_o twenty_o memorial_n the_o confessional_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v of_o purity_n of_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n preparation_n for_o the_o mass_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o seraphim_n the_o eight_o volume_n contain_v the_o opuscula_fw-la which_o concern_v the_o religious_a the_o catalogue_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o religiouse_n the_o mirror_n of_o discipline_n for_o novice_n which_o some_o call_v in_o question_n the_o twenty_o step_n of_o novice_n of_o advancement_n in_o religion_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o little_a alphabet_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n which_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n question_n about_o this_o rule_n why_o the_o minor_a friar_n preach_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v barefoot_a a_o apology_n for_o evangelical_n poverty_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o reviler_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n a_o apologetic_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr frequentandis_fw-fr quaestionibus_fw-la conference_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v not_o st._n bonaventure_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o minor_a friar_n address_v to_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o order_n in_o this_o tome_n there_o be_v a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n treatise_n upon_o the_o essence_n invisibility_n and_o immensity_n of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n the_o life_n of_o st._n francis_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o october_n 4._o be_v likewise_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bonaventure_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n surname_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n aquino_n descend_v from_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o arragon_n be_v bear_v in_o 1224_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o aquino_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o lavoro_n in_o italy_n
of_o this_o bishop_n in_o the_o appendix_n of_o his_o work_n entitle_v marcha_fw-la hispanica_fw-la p._n 1454._o there_o be_v another_o terrenâ_fw-la name_v arnoldus_fw-la who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o the_o former_a terrenâ_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o sacrist_n of_o perpignan_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n and_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1373._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o canonical_a hour_n and_o theological_a question_n which_o he_o compile_v at_o avignon_n which_o work_n be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n franciscus_n mayronius_n bear_v at_o digne_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grey-friar_n a_o scholar_n of_o scotus_n be_v bachelor_n mayronius_n francis_n mayronius_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n first_o introduce_v by_o his_o example_n a_o act_n in_o the_o sorbonne_n which_o be_v hold_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n by_o one_o respondent_fw-la without_o any_o precedent_n and_o without_o interruption_n there_o he_o receive_v the_o doctor_n be_v cap_n in_o 1323._o and_o die_v at_o placentia_n in_o 1325._o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o school-divinity_n have_v be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1517_o 1520_o 1556_o and_o 1567._o his_o sermon_n upon_o lent_n and_o the_o saints-day_n be_v print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1491_o and_o 1493._o and_o at_o basil_n in_o 1598._o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o baptism_n of_o humility_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o penance_n of_o fast_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o magnificat_fw-la be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1498._o he_o have_v a_o explication_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1619._o theological_a truth_n upon_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n print_v at_o tholouse_n in_o 1488._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1489._o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o predicament_n upon_o the_o category_n and_o upon_o aristotle_n book_n of_o physics_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1517._o and_o some_o other_o work_v yet_o in_o ms._n be_v in_o several_a library_n as_o that_o of_o mr._n waddingus_n and_o the_o grey-friar_n at_o liege_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-la turre_n a_o grey-friar_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o cahors_n and_o general-minister_n of_o the_o province_n turre_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-la turre_n of_o aquitain_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o salerne_n in_o 1319._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n cardinal-priest_n of_o s._n vitalis_n by_o john_n xxii_o and_o last_o bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la he_o be_v appoint_v in_o 1328._o vicar_n or_o administrator-general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesenas_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o general_n chapter_n of_o that_o order_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o 1329._o he_o die_v in_o 1334._o he_o compose_v several_a sermon_n which_o be_v in_o several_a library_n two_o volume_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bovillon_n and_o three_o in_o that_o of_o the_o sorbonne_n his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o year_n be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1501._o durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n porciano_n a_o village_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n of_o the_o order_n of_o porciano_n durandus_fw-la à _fw-la s._n porciano_n friars-preacher_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n flourish_v in_o that_o university_n from_o 1313._o when_o he_o be_v licentiate_a to_o 1318._o when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o puy_n or_o annecy_n by_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v in_o 1326._o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meaux_n which_o he_o govern_v to_o 1333._o in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v his_o chief_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o begin_v when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a and_o finish_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o they_o he_o depart_v much_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o scotus_n and_o teach_v several_a doctrine_n very_o particular_a and_o bold_a which_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n this_o commentary_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1561._o several_a time_n and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1595._o he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v dispute_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o france_n in_o 1329._o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr of_o who_o peter_n bertrandus_fw-la make_v mention_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1506._o he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n xxii_o about_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o as_o also_o a_o instruction_n for_o his_o clergy_n and_o some_o sermon_n odericus_n the_o port-naon_a in_o friuli_n a_o grey-friar_n after_o he_o have_v travel_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o east_n port-naon_a odericus_n the_o port-naon_a and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o indies_n compose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o eastern_a tartar_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o some_o library_n in_o england_n and_o a_o short_a chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o papacy_n of_o john_n xxii_o some_o sermon_n and_o letter_n guido_n abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1320._o and_o be_v abbot_n of_o guido_n guido_n that_o abbey_n between_o giles_n de_fw-fr pontoise_n who_o die_v in_o 1325._o and_o walter_n de_fw-fr pontoise_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o 1333._o he_o make_v some_o note_n upon_o usuardus_n martyrolegy_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n william_n of_o nottingham_n a_o canon_n and_o chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o after_o a_o franciscan_a nottingham_n william_n of_o nottingham_n monk_n flourish_v in_o england_n about_o 1320._o and_o die_v octob._n 5._o 1336._o none_o of_o his_o work_n be_v print_v but_o there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n and_o among_o other_o some_o question_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n reflection_n upon_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n question_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n william_n mount_v a_o englishman_n canon_n of_o lincoln_n flourish_v in_o 1330._o and_o compose_v several_a mount_n william_n mount_n work_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o english_a library_n these_o be_v the_o title_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v publish_v collection_n with_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o mirror_n of_o penance_n a_o sum_n for_o pastor_n theological_a distinction_n sermon_n a_o numeral_a a_o similitudinary_a and_o a_o treatise_n of_o trope_n philip_n de_fw-fr montcalier_n in_o piedmont_n become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o grey-friar_n at_o tholouse_n montcalier_n philip_n de_fw-fr montcalier_n and_o be_v after_o divinity-lecturer_n at_o milan_n he_o compose_v in_o 1330._o a_o postill_a upon_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n and_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o sermon_n draw_v up_o by_o janselmus_fw-la de_fw-fr canova_n keeper_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o cuma_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1510._o and_o 1515._o this_o author_n live_v to_o 1350._o or_o thereabouts_o astesanus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o the_o village_n of_o ast_n in_o piedmont_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o grey-friar_n astesanus_fw-la astesanus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n which_o be_v print_v at_o noremburg_n in_o 1482._o by_o the_o care_n of_o bellatus_n and_o gometius_n and_o since_o at_o venice_n in_o 1519._o from_o whence_o antonius_n augustinus_n have_v take_v his_o penitentiary_n canon_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1484._o this_o author_n live_v to_o the_o year_n 1330._o there_o be_v another_o astesanus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n who_o flourish_v some_o time_n after_o who_o waddingus_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o some_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o print_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyrâ_fw-la a_o town_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n who_o teach_v lyra._n nicholas_n
depute_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o be_v now_o agree_v about_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v you_o must_v present_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n about_o purgatory_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o about_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o occasion_n of_o discord_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o after_o that_o a_o union_n be_v immediate_o settle_v for_o the_o time_n be_v short_a they_o begin_v with_o the_o question_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o they_o may_v use_v indifferent_o either_o that_o which_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a provide_v it_o be_v make_v of_o breadcorn_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v receive_v order_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o celebration_n be_v consecrate_v as_o to_o purgatory_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n have_v obtain_v in_o heaven_n a_o perfect_a recompense_n as_o they_o be_v soul_n that_o those_o of_o sinner_n be_v punish_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o these_o two_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o endure_v punishment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o fire_n or_o by_o darkness_n by_o tempest_n or_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o and_o before_o the_o schism_n in_o fine_a the_o latin_n demand_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n why_o the_o greek_n after_o they_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n repeat_v this_o prayer_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o your_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v in_o this_o chalice_n his_o precious_a blood_n in_o change_v they_o by_o your_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n answer_v that_o they_o confess_v the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o as_o the_o latin_n after_o they_o have_v pronounce_v they_o say_v order_n o_o lord_n that_o these_o gift_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o holy_a angel_n unto_o your_o sublime_a altar_n so_o likewise_o the_o greek_n do_v pray_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v descend_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n his_o blood_n to_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n the_o greek_n be_v also_o ask_v what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o sentiment_n about_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o all_o the_o east_n that_o moreover_o they_o will_v go_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o deputy_n be_v return_v the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v at_o present_a agree_v and_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o some_o small_a question_n about_o which_o they_o must_v explain_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v note_v down_o in_o a_o write_n which_o he_o have_v and_o which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o read_v it_o contain_v four_o head_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o privilege_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o can_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n what_o he_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o those_o that_o die_v the_o saint_n sinner_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n i._n e._n christian_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v penance_n but_o have_v not_o perfect_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o alm_n give_v that_o the_o first_o do_v see_v immediate_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o second_o be_v in_o eternal_a torment_n and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n that_o after_o they_o be_v purify_v they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v indifferent_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n leaven_v or_o unleavened_a provide_v it_o be_v make_v of_o corn_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n the_o four_o that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o council_n the_o deputy_n reply_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o answer_v these_o question_n but_o that_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o as_o private_a person_n they_o will_v declare_v what_o they_o think_v about_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a for_o how_o say_v they_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n without_o consult_v his_o brethren_n the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o a_o addition_n shall_v be_v permit_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o head_n but_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o write_n but_o they_o will_v not_o charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o and_o only_o tell_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n what_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o same_o night_n the_o patriarch_n who_o have_v be_v sick_a for_o a_o long_a time_n died_n have_v write_v some_o moment_n before_o his_o death_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v inter_v and_o the_o greek_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o conclude_v quick_o the_o union_n because_o they_o can_v continue_v there_o no_o long_o have_v no_o patriarch_n the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n nice_n and_o mitylene_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o compliment_n of_o condoleance_n he_o propose_v anew_o the_o question_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o greek_a prelate_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n but_o as_o private_a person_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n leaven_v or_o unleavened_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n since_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o divide_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o the_o latin_n about_o it_o be_v not_o material_a that_o as_o to_o the_o supremacy_n the_o pope_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o that_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o as_o to_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n the_o eastern_a church_n will_v never_o admit_v it_o that_o they_o will_v only_o permit_v those_o of_o the_o west_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v not_o another_o faith_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n last_o as_o to_o consecration_n they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n chirst_n though_o they_o add_v after_o they_o a_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o hold_v a_o assembly_n wherein_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o union_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o latin_n insist_v upon_o purgatory_n three_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n and_o greek_a prelate_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n cause_v two_o discourse_n to_o be_v speak_v before_o they_o one_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o emperor_n request_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o make_v a_o end_n because_o he_o must_v return_v home_o and_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o cause_n prepare_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o voyage_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v already_o take_v care_n and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o captain_n to_o
1273._o until_o the_o year_n 1422._o and_o the_o other_o more_o large_a from_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n by_o the_o norman_n i._n e._n from_o the_o year_n 1066._o to_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o henry_n v._o be_v the_o 1417th_o of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o england_n at_o london_n in_o 1574._o and_o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1602._o he_o have_v also_o continue_v the_o polychronicon_n of_o ranulph_n higden_n 120._o higden_n whereof_o dr._n wharton_n see_v one_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o library_n of_o gonvil_n and_o caius_n which_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o year_n 1398._o though_o the_o history_n be_v continue_v from_o 1342_o to_o 1417._o whart_z hist._n lit._n appius_n p._n 120._o nicholas_n of_o inkelspuel_a of_o suabia_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n vienna_n nicolaus_n dinkelpulius_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n of_o this_o century_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o some_o â—_z upon_o the_o same_o book_n but_o these_o treatise_n be_v lose_v there_o remain_v now_o only_o of_o his_o some_o discourse_n of_o piety_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1516._o viz._n eleven_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o lord's-prayer_n upon_o the_o three_o part_n of_o penance_n upon_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n upon_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o confessor_n trithemius_n also_o mention_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n of_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o eight_o capital_a vice_n and_o many_o sermon_n which_o aeneas_n silvius_n say_v be_v much_o seek_v after_o in_o his_o time_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n together_o with_o a_o treatise_n of_o gratitude_n and_o ingratitude_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v theodoric_n of_o ingelhuse_v a_o german_a canon_n of_o hildesheim_n who_o write_v carmelite_n theodoricus_n ingelhusius_n canon_n of_o hildesheim_n herman_n petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o carthusian_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o carmelite_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o chronicon_n or_o a_o universal_a chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1420._o publish_a by_o macerus_n and_o print_v at_o helmstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1671._o hermani_fw-la petri_n of_o stutdorp_n a_o german_a carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n anne_n near_o bruges_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1428._o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o nun_n and_o many_o sermon_n whereof_o fifty_o upon_o the_o lord's-prayer_n have_v be_v print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1484._o thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o village_n in_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n in_o england_n the_o son_n of_o john_n netter_n and_o matthilda_n study_v at_o oxford_n and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n and_o constance_n and_o be_v choose_v for_o confessor_n to_o henry_n v._o king_n of_o england_n who_o he_o wait_v upon_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o france_n where_o he_o die_v at_o rouen_n november_n the_o 3d_o 1430._o he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o wiclef_n and_o confute_v they_o and_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v a_o great_a book_n entitle_v a_o doctrinale_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o hussites_n divide_v into_o three_o tome_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1532._o at_o salamanca_n in_o 1556._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1571._o this_o work_n be_v dedicate_v to_o martin_n v._o and_o approve_v by_o this_o pope_n in_o it_o the_o author_n propose_v to_o himself_o to_o relate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wiclefite_n and_o join_v tradition_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n he_o lay_v down_o for_o his_o foundation_n in_o refute_v the_o false_a maxim_n of_o wiclef_n who_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n reject_v the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o found_v our_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o this_o work_n contain_v four_o book_n against_o the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n in_o the_o one_a he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o wicklif_n concern_v the_o divinity_n the_o human_a nature_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 2d_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o st._n peter_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o primacy_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o the_o authority_n right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o pastor_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o defend_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o regulars_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o justify_v particular_o the_o order_n of_o the_o regulars_n mendicant_n of_o those_o who_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v revenue_n and_o show_v against_o wicklef_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_n may_v possess_v temporal_a revenue_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o show_v against_o wicklef_n one_a that_o the_o consecration_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o minister_n be_v valid_a though_o they_o be_v sinner_n after_o this_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o have_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n he_o show_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o to_o baptism_n he_o establish_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o to_o salvation_n and_o prove_v that_o infant_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_a and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n imprint_n a_o character_n as_o to_o confirmation_n he_o insist_o chief_o upon_o discover_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_o can_v administer_v it_o as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v establish_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o reprobate_n may_v consecrate_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o that_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o to_o marriage_n he_o show_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v subsist_v between_o person_n who_o preserve_v continence_n that_o it_o carmelite_n thomas_n waldensis_n or_o of_o walden_n a_o carmelite_n ought_v to_o be_v contract_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o distinguish_v between_o marriage_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o which_o unlawful_a in_o the_o treatise_n of_o penance_n he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n the_o virtue_n of_o absolution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o accusation_n and_o error_n of_o wicklef_n there_o he_o establish_v the_o difference_n between_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a against_o wicklef_n who_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o they_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o who_o admit_v no_o other_o mortal_a sin_n but_o final_a impenitence_n he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o predestinate_a may_v lose_v charity_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o heretic_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n be_v found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n produce_v its_o effect_n by_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o administer_v or_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n he_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v sacramental_n and_o first_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n in_o general_n 2._o of_o sing_v prayer_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o of_o the_o mass_n and_o its_o part_n 5._o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n
the_o french_a from_o pepin_n to_o the_o 29_o year_n of_o maximilian_n caesar_n and_o the_o 1514th_o of_o christ_n whart_z app._n ad_fw-la hist._n lit._n p._n 169._o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o count_n palatine_n print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o 1544_o and_o 1549._o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o richenaw_n from_o the_o year_n 830._o to_o the_o year_n 1370._o there_o be_v two_o edition_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v a_o abridgement_n print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1559._o and_o the_o other_o be_v very_o much_o large_a print_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o in_o germany_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o spanheim_n from_o the_o year_n 1044._o to_o the_o year_n 1511._o these_o historical_a work_n be_v print_v together_o with_o two_o book_n of_o letter_n at_o frankfort_n in_o 1601._o to_o these_o we_o must_v add_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n james_n of_o wirtzburg_n 4_o book_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1575._o the_o life_n of_o st._n maximin_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o of_o st._n maximus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n in_o surius_n at_o the_o 16_o and_o 18_o of_o november_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n in_o bavaria_n in_o 1504_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n by_o freherus_n the_o work_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n be_v his_o sermon_n or_o institution_n to_o the_o monk_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1486_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1574_o and_o at_o florence_n in_o 1577._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n print_v at_o valenciennes_n in_o 1608._o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 2_o book_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o regulars_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o property_n in_o monk_n a_o treatise_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o who_o write_v manual_n a_o treatise_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a life_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n of_o human_a life_n a_o complaint_n of_o the_o sad_a condition_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o negligence_n of_o that_o order_n in_o maintain_v holiness_n and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o florence_n in_o 1577._o the_o discourse_n speak_v at_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o order_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o provincial_a chapter_n of_o mayence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o monk_n 5_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o virgin_n at_o dittelbach_n and_o wirtzburg_n be_v print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1504_o a_o treatise_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o carmelites_n be_v print_v at_o florence_n in_o 1593._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1639._o a_o encomium_n of_o st._n anne_n a_o office_n for_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n anne_n and_o st._n joachim_n be_v print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1605._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1624._o a_o treatise_n of_o providence_n print_v at_o altorf_n in_o 1611._o his_o work_n of_o philosophy_n be_v a_o mystical_a chronology_n of_o the_o intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o heaven_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1576._o 4_o book_n entitle_v antipalus_n maleficiorum_fw-la a_o solution_n of_o 8_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n entitle_v royal_a curiosity_n be_v print_v at_o oppenheim_n in_o 1515._o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1550._o at_o mayence_n in_o 1605._o at_o dovay_n in_o 1621._o the_o polygraphy_n in_o six_o book_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o different_a way_n of_o express_v our_o thought_n in_o write_v print_v in_o 1318._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1571._o the_o steganography_n or_o the_o art_n of_o write_v in_o cipher_n print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o 1606._o a_o work_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v he_o of_o magic_n a_o treatise_n of_o chemistry_n print_v in_o 1611._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1613._o he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v never_o print_v jerom_n savonarola_n descend_v of_o a_o family_n in_o milan_n be_v bear_v at_o ferrara_n the_o 21_o of_o october_n 1452._o he_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n in_o 1474._o and_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o dominican_n jerom_n savonarola_n a_o dominican_n frequent_a and_o fervent_a sermon_n and_o by_o the_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o preach_v he_o acquire_v so_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n that_o he_o govern_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 4_o year_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v its_o sovereign_n until_o his_o enemy_n take_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o his_o monastery_n in_o 1498._o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v which_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v may_n 23._o of_o the_o same_o year_n with_o all_o possible_a constancy_n and_o with_o exemplary_a piety_n he_o write_v a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o moral_a spiritual_n and_o ascetic_a book_n whereof_o here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n the_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n divide_v into_o 4_o book_n 5_o book_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n 3_o book_n against_o judicial_a astrology_n explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n treatise_n of_o humility_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o widow_n a_o lamentation_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o false_a apostle_n or_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o prediction_n upon_o this_o subject_a 7_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o 3_o between_o reason_n and_o sense_n 2_o book_n of_o prayer_n rule_v about_o prayer_n and_o a_o christian_a life_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o its_o mystery_n a_o letter_n of_o frequent_a communion_n the_o benefit_n grant_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o mystery_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o and_o tend_v towards_o god_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o his_o take_v the_o habit_n in_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o regulars_n rule_n for_o live_v with_o discretion_n and_o according_a to_o order_n in_o religious_a house_n many_o letter_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o congregation_n of_o spiritual_a read_n to_o sister_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v at_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n after_o his_o condemnation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 7_o rule_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o regulars_n a_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n diligam_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n meditation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 30_o 50_o 79_o and_o many_o other_o the_o manual_a and_o instruction_n for_o confessor_n 30_o sermon_n for_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n and_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o saint_n a_o quadragesimale_a compose_v of_o 48_o sermon_n homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la ruth_n esther_n and_o job_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n upon_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n micah_n haggai_n amos_n and_o zachary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n and_o many_o sermon_n upon_o different_a subject_n a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o advent_v and_o another_o for_o lent_n some_o apologetical_a letter_n and_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o show_v the_o nullity_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o excommunication_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o alexander_n vi_o of_o which_o he_o discourse_v bold_o 3_o apologetical_a letter_n to_o this_o pope_n a_o apologetical_a discourse_n upon_o this_o text_n in_o psalm_n seven_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n mark_n of_o his_o own_o order_n which_o be_v found_v at_o florence_n 9_o dialogue_n of_o the_o prophetical_a truth_n a_o abridgement_n of_o revelation_n and_o many_o other_o spiritual_a and_o ascetic_a letter_n all_o these_o work_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v in_o italian_a be_v print_v at_o florence_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o write_v also_o commentary_n upon_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o florence_n treatise_n of_o moral_a divinity_n about_o usury_n simony_n the_o defence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o theft_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 7_o penitential_a psalm_n the_o work_n of_o this_o